ee I ree Fit ae ill * gt: > ee, eee Oud * ak at rehive, org/details/gardensbulletins33unse maa Til). ) i ee ee a gee? te Poe Voi Oe % a x if ‘a, x - 7 The Gardens’ Bulletin — STRAITS SETTLEMENTS A Journal reflecting the activities of the Botanic Gardens of the Straits Settlements, published as material is available. Singapore: Printed at the Methodist Publishing House. 1923—1925. Lal kane ” 7-8 9-12 DATES OF PUBLICATION. issued August, 1923 4 san Se issued April 15th, 1924 issued Nov. 7th, 1924 ap ce) ee issued March, 1925 .. 1-120 121-244 945-302 305-4166 CONTENTS. Vegetation Studies A Botanical Reconnaissance upon the Main Range of the Peninsula at Fraser Hill 19 The vegetation of Gunong Belumut in J ohore 245 The flowering plants of Taiping 303 The Malaysian Flora The as-yet botanically unexplored parts of the Malay Peninsula - 8 Haplochorema sumatranum ; 18 A Botanical Reconnaissance upon the Main Range of the Peninsula at Fraser Hill se 19 Cleome Chelidonii Linn. f. in the Malay Peninsula .. 280 The Floras of the Malay Peninsula, Borneo and the Philippine Islands 283 A Note on Semecarpus Curtisii, King Pa 200 Orchid Notes .. 2. © ete 299 The flowering plants of Taiping 303 Economic Plants (a) Yams A spiny yam from Sumatra 3 Tahitian yams | Yams at the Malaya- -Borneo Exhibition 5) A list of oriental vernacular names of the genus Dioscorea (with 11 maps) ea» 2121 Varieties of Dioscorea pentaphylla in Malaysia ae 208 Dioscorea piscatorum or Tuba-ubi, a fish-poison 260 (b) Coconuts The fertility of branched coconut palms I Branched coconuts and their fertility .. 274 A study of the coconut flower and its relation to fruit production 261 (c) Rubber Two hybrid trees of Hevea braziliensis x confusa 207 (d) Lettuce An experiment with Lettuces .. 2 Morphology of Plants The fertility of branched coconut palms | Branched coconuts and their fertility 204 Branching in Arenga pinnata 2 Abnormal inflorescences of Elaeocarpus petiolatus 11 Stenomeris in the Malay Peninsula 289 Meteorological Records Rainfall in the Botanic Gardens, Singapore and Penang 1915, 19 1922-113, 117, 120 : 1923 29% 1924 460 Relative Humidity, Botanic Gardens Singapore 1923 301 1924 459 Drugs A Chinese belief regarding Phyllocactus Hookeri, Walp = 280) Cleome chelidonii Linn. f. in the Malay Peninsula .. 280 Various Observations on the expansion of Dictyophora imdusiata, Desy. a i; $8 Fi 5 SOR Mosquito larvae in the pitchers of Nepenthes _. pea Facing p. 1 Branched coconut palm at Bachok, Kelantan. “ + (a) A spiny vam from ‘Sumatra. & _ (b) Yams from Tahiti. 55 7 Some yams of the Malay Peninsula and Borneo. a 245 Summit of Gunong Belumut, with shoulder- high scrub containing Matonia. is 247 At the junction of the Matonia-serub with the mossy forest, on the western ridge of Gunong Belumut. ia 291 ‘Typical mossy forest, near the summit of Gunone Belumut, upon the south face. . 258 Tubers of three varieties of Dioscorea penta- phylla. - 289 Tubers of a Stenomeris. The. > ee Bulletin te > | ea é sehen Kae 1923. Nos,1-3 ees SON TENTS. “The Fert tility of. Branched Coconut Palms: . a ae 1 Branching in Arenga pinnate GREW Ase Bn Experiment with Lettuces .. 9°... és es a 2 pe Spiny Yam from Sumatra... . he si ue 3 | | Pabitian Migtiae fet eRe ee tf ag : - Yams at the Malaya-Borneo Exhibition by a AP 5 ie : a “As-vet: Lanes Abc Parts of the Malay | dy _ Peninsula yee Ua Gs Fe te is a “ts 8 ‘: a. j ‘nora Inflorescences of Elaeocarpus petiolatus ... ree. Lt _ BGrne Re i ey 2 -Maplochorema somatranum be eae pie pele o SA Botanical. ‘Reconnaissance upon the Main Range of the Peninsula ‘at Fraser’ Hill . Ge a a aie e419 ~ Rainfall at the Botanic Gardens Sea 3 eee ELE “fsa at the Botanic Gardens Singapore, 1922... hencnts Rainfall at the Waterfall Gardens Penang, VOOH ok aoe i net TLD | _ Rainfall at the Wateriall Gardens Penang, 1922 = .: sen Lae = Summary. of Rainfall, nL Ae ey genera: re Seen a BS | Sommery of ‘Rainfall OR de ye a ae: s J 7 ae: yee es bes Fel ; ; Pe Pee, AY te. We i ae bors ‘ : \ ‘ R x ; i = % so) Po be purchased at the Botanic Gardens, Singapore wigs rd Cc. Lea Fo ey Ms: Hi es Pr se eas Printed at thie ‘Methodist Pushing “Hassa. Oineeh IVOLD A RBORETU Set ee ee oy RENE Branched coconut palm at Bachok, Kelantan. From a photograph seit by Mr. F. G. Crosste. THE GARDENS’ BULLETIN, STRAITS SETTLEMENTS. Vol. 111 Issued August 1923 THE FERTILITY OF BRANCHED COCONUT PALMS. In a paper in the Annals of Botany, xxi, 1907, p. 420, Mr. H. N. Ridley gave an account of an abnormally branched coconut palm standing upon Perseverance Estate in Singapore island. ‘This tree which is figured upon his plate xxxvi, he was told had never fruit- ed: and the idea that branched coconut-palms are sterile, seems to be general: but it is not absolutely true. Reports of fertile branched coconut palms in New Guinea and in the West Indies have been noticed, and the matter is discussed in Hunger’s Cocos nucifera (2nd Edition, Amsterdam, 1920) pp. 218-226. ral 3 = AaSe Ho RAST HE 8 = 1 8Bn BY tii 74 RIGA HT 3a: 4 a¥ OEE Y 43S CS | At Geviang on land adjoining the Perseverance Estate there stands at the present time a forked coconut palm. It is sterile now, but is said to have berne fruit. 2 In Penang island upon a coconut plantation near Tanjong Bunga stands a palm branched as in the annexed drawing by Mr. Mohamed Haniff. It has seven branches and the stumps of two additional ones. Mr. Mohamed Haniff has ascertained that all the fully crowned branches are fertile, and the palm is fruiting now. The tree is said by an old Malay on the Estate to be 45 to 50 years in age. Mr. Frank G. Crosslé has supplied the following information and the photograph reproduced here of a branched coconut to which the following relates “The tree is upon tue outskirts of the village of Bachok, Kelantan. It is said that once it had fourteen branches, and that five have died off: the stumps of two of these can still be seen. The height is approximately 25 feet high from the ground to the place where it divides. It has now started to bear fruit, three nuts on three different branches, which have matured.” Mr. Crosslé continues that he has heard of several branched coconut-palms before, and knows one at Kretay in Trengganu, but that he has never heard of one bearing fruit. Further information upon branched trees occurring elsewhere would be valued. I. H. BurRKItL1, BRANCHING IN ARENGA PINNATA. A young palm of Arenga pinnata Merr. (A. saccharifera Labill.) planted out as a replacement in the Arenga Avenue of the Botanic Gardens suffered in 1920 injury to its terminal bud. This bud was replaced by an axillary bud from one of the upper- most axils, and that bud is now commencing to produce a trunk. The possibility of this palm branching kas not been recorded before. 1. H. BurKiuu. AN EXPERIMENT WITH LETTUCES. In the end of 1921 lettuce-seed of a number of different races was ordered from England and from France, with the object of ascertaining the: best races for local cultivation. The seed duly arrived,—twelve races from Messrs. Sutton and Sons, Reading, England, and 15 races from the firm of Vilmorin-Andrieux and Co., Paris. Of the english races eight were cabbage lettuces and four cos lettuces: and of the french races twelve were cabbage let- tuces and three cos. The seeds were sown on November 21st. in a mixture of sand and burned earth, and germination was very satisfactory in forty-eight hours. When the seedlings were 2—3 inches high,—that was in 7—9 days,—they were transplanted into beds, care being taken to do it only when the sun was off the beds, 9 Vv and set out in rows nine inches apart. 02 | at 17 eat. Ubtface mule? | 45. | ini ae oe el 1d | AL | Eades | 02 | | peli” cael BOE | 1,12: | .02 Be) 568.) pied eer. eb o~ nil | 10 55 | 29 | 22 | iets wey) anil nil 28. ;| 18 ~ 23 01 | trace | 52 i: Sh saat 24 il | 18 | 07 S24) |\onl | 42 25 13 | 084) ead 05 | 02 26 nil ni, | 48 55: 28 |) nil cH | PMOOLO || 20 1.64."' 6.402: jokes ess | FW lee Bis 0ge): Peni ah feet 05 29 | /.29 | Pal) 08) seeeial || ° eal 30 | 8.77 | he casa, OP 2 nabs] a4, | 01 | [Pa Earth P| aes vitor Mat a eee | | | | | | | 24.80 | ven e) | 8.85 | 11.85 | 9.29 | 4.46 | | 112 RAINFALL at the Director’s house, Botanic Gardens, Singapore, during the second half year, 1921. Readings taken always at 8 a.m. and credited to the date in which the twenty-four hours began. | | Date | July. | August. | Sept. | October. Nov. Dee. | | | | | | i hale Aiea aa tT [gral oo ee 1.86 | trace | OF .02 2. | trace | | 1.08 nil | trace | _ nil a. mall | trace 58 | trace | a, 3 4 | 01 02 | nil | 28] 65 a oe 07 03 _ | | 2.74 | 37 6 | 91 Ye vont nil | | trace 389 = 03 | a 06 | | nil nil | ie eee et a Ut ...: oe 05 | Ss. 5 02 | as, .62 | trace | nil | 10 | trace | 2t'| Bee | Si cates Gee $I | 03 | nil | | bey See 83 05 | 15° | Sie | bie ct A Ae 02 | nil 7 | eee AO 42 | 03 | 17.) i 03 15 06 | 03 | 22 | nil 29 | 15 16 02-|. tna 01 | 89 40 | .09 17 | trace | 1.04 | 01 | 06 | 90 | 08 18 ml | 06 | 02 | 91+) -tmaee A8 19 | | 1 2.15 }6 207% eae :. aia 20 -. } Clitaee: 4 eirace 15 |. 2034 2895 hee | en 13 '| aaa 28 | 03 | nil 22 f we. & nil | 03 | trace 23 trace | nil 29 19 | 06 | nil 24°) mil OF 07 nl 6| Unk Gees 25 alae, 0s svt. 09 86] 968 an 11 |+-trace | 08: | 64 | .03 27 | one} Cenil 1.20 | 66 | .33 | trace 28 | trace 1.50 | 16 | WKA9 | 12 299 | nil 01 a2.) 87 | * @ o BOE Leg ys 66 mil” 7 06 | trace | 38 Aad pee ae | | ~4.92 | 23 | | | | | s | i | | | | | | | f sbd4ed G79 | 10.41 | 13.94 | 11.65 5.16 | | } 113 RAINFALL at the Director's house, Botanic Gardens, Singapore, during the first half year, 1922. Readings taken always at 8 a.m. and credited to the date in which the twenty-four hours began. i | | | Date |January.| Feb. | March. April. | May. June. | | | ol} i. £2 | hel went | [01 52 -) Se 24. | 96 | aki mal | 1.57 a) 04: | 09 | 01 | nil | trace nil eee 44 | al! 16 | ‘Gelic. MOG a | ey e.. 104 08 fol ~ 4) yabtace =} ).. 6 | etl EX fa «| trace —|~--mil** | trace an | Oa are | LOLS] Nels. nil 8 (| 4race~ | AQ | ah Wa: « Bl’ hhy 01 9 | 23 | 34 | 12 | 2 see 06 nil Sera | 4g bP ge} at]... 24 21 . a 62 | 2.69 | Gr AA je 01 12 | O01 | Ue mil |-. 1.24 | trace | trace fe ml | 1.06} at | | .06 06 | 09 oe te’ oy | -* 07 36 ‘af a1 | ~ .32 | nil | nil 1.26 UY | 18 16 | trace a Per ne trace 19 i ae | trace eit py i.ac .06 | trace eee) wit | 4 |) 04.1 3,06 09 fe) 810 | Pca Yu 229 02 04 20, | 1.39 | Pa 251 nil 1.08 | .32 Me}. 1.02 | | 04. : trace | nil | 1 ee | 10 | nil | 07 03 wo 12 | trace .88 | trace 50 3.89 24 | 93: | Or, 39 | mil trace .02 2 | 10 | OS |e a th. Bt |. x. | 18 | trace 6 | nil. | O07 | 02 | a ol ae as | ee f 8g | 32 | | 149 | trace 28 | trace | .20' | 01 | | 103? \ > nit 29 | nil | | 20 a ae | 30 | | . |, .,tmace | 17 | trace Sl | | | nil i mal | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 696 | . 8.21 | 7.86 | 6.35 | 10.41 ! 7.29 | | ER: SE ES ee ee a 114 RAINFALL at the Director’s house, Botanic Gardens, Singapore, during the secand half year, 1922. Readings taken always at 8 a.m. and credited to the date in which the twenty-four hours began. Date July. | August.| Sept. gas Nov. Dec. =: se 1.) Sat) | nil 1.05 | 1.00 | 01 20 | Set .26 | trace | 05 | 09 .06 3 | °05.| na | 1.96 | 31.1"? oe 62 4 | Soa trace 04 | trace nil a | 06:1 MOC eragl | eee Al att é | on eas | 09| .¥81 1.49 one 90 | trace | trace | O24 05 1.12 8 | 02°.) = A Ss A 18 | nil trace 9 | 08 | 41 | .04 | trace | 04 nil 10:"*} 03 | ‘ml »}- “nil | nil | 07 | 65) 1) Ske 09 | 02 04 1-7 2B 07 1 Aa ee + 2 es tee eae) a ee O1 nil 13: [98 1a | ne 23: 14: | Sa ae | | nil | 01 Ls | 82 | A5 | | 08 i¢. | ek | eg | | 91 fy S 1) Re ee ee Se 03 18 | 28 | nil | | nil’ | “2.007 20 19 | Wh pa 4 ee | ous nie 200 | nil | — .08 | | * (pgs tae 01 C5 Rn ieee | 80 | .34 | trace Al 22 | trace | 53 | | 40 {nil 16 33. | Jang). (| oS: [Bee ee | nil ry ee ee I ed ct ee 59 25 | race ft 1 86 | nil | trace | nil 26 | nil | 2.66 nil 7) 9208) age 27 | | 02 | 1.56 | 08) 7 iBB 01 28 | 19 trace trace 35 nil 29 | ) 04} 1.48 | nil 72 ie 30° | | 1.10 | “Seo aS ee eo .08 in 40 re 59 | | ae Pt Eisen Bee 115 RAINFALL at the head of the Waterfall Gardens, Penang, during the first | half year, 1921. Readings taken at 8 a.m. and credited to the date in which the twenty-four hours began; the registration kindly put at the service of the Gardens by the Municipality of George Town, Penang. ~ | | Date. >: Feb. March, | April. | May. | June. | | | | | | | ant his Gamal SS ea 05 nil” | 06 nil 15 2 | een, PSL. Se aps 2 | ae 5 Pepe tase 03.) “14 | be tea | 08 aml 04 | nil 18 | 1.60 nil ial 10 | A8 nil | 92 2.07 6 | oe eral s! 5. || 42 .03 aa 10 | | 10 | ei nil pea =) 08 | ages am 10 a a 4 08 | | 04 | tale a | 186 ea nk - | | 1.82 : 3k =, Bul at 1} 04 | BY |. ~ 46 Selle tas 1 ans Wears | eros) 220 | * mil .03 Me a ed ee | 1.46 | nil Dees te ee eS We 1.05 |. ee a tas g3 Yn) | 1.97 | 04 tl ide at ee Oo: || 65 | oO} 82 oe rile ie gg’| 3.14 |. nil 18 | 25: | .08 62 | 58 || 19 rae Cees. ae! Chie 250 ae. | 1854 Beet nile 59.4] 42 04 | Bd Te Peoamihage toe: oil: | .16 ae. | | | ae || 06 | 06 23) | | | fee 2] hee Tad nil 24 | | | 1S a | 02 | oe a5. | | | 76. Pa, 20 34 a0 . :| | | 05 | oe as a | .03 27 | | | pioea pe ert 30 :| 12 nil ieee | 108 |] teak pee cs 29 | 88 | it ee 2 AP Lee mete th ss OG 1] fem Mea es Hy OU EOE 4) Behe nil. >| | eat | 09 a | | is ot | | | | a | | 6.10 |-~ 4.65 | 13.73 | 9.42 | 16.97 | 6.21 | 116 RAINFALL at the head of the Waterfall Gardens, Penang, during the second half of the year, 1921. Readings taken at 8 a.m. and credited to the date in which the twenty-four hours began; the registration kindly put at the service of the Gardens by the Municipality of George Town, Penang. tein! Date. | July. | August. | Sept. October.| Nov. Dec. | | | | | | | | | 04 (52061. eee es ae 62 | nil ae ewes ae | LO) Bis .23 2.50 3. | Ns es) a 01} nil f TaD emp topee 7. pate 1.69 5 | 3404 ree 07 | 28 6.4. ae one 97 | 1.68 03 | 19 an Mee ee > Rogie 2 Bi 18 nil gs | 22 | | | 10 08 Pale a6 [sa | | 02 464: os LOO 4} 14 | | 04 | 2,42 32 et 4) 4 ee i ee ee 72 nil 12 | 1,56 | | 3.60 | 4A 02) aye 13s | 204s pan eae a1 21 aa = 4 | 107] 95 | 67 | ° 38°) ahs tea 15 |, .BOS) RE ee 1. Ae 16 | 6 | Bates SI | 1.87 17 60} ea «98° fe 1.08 18 | nil | 02] 2.55] 179] lea] oy. Mn ee ee ee en Re | 03 AL 20 | . .08| mil | / 1.33 | ml 20 36 ra (ee eo ae Lier ie .08 nil | 22. | | 25 | 10 | — nil | ‘3 23 | | esos 24 | Rae ee ea ee a5 | genet: 19.| ge dia SB <1. s rauek eet | 1.89 23 | nil Riss ay |. (06 Ye, 061 . 1508 POR aga’ 42 28 | 80 | 08] °-..1.60 |. “nike 7 ae 20 oom i iat 1,550). oils ee nil | .05 ah 301° as” gee | 22] nil Sty 68 4 Be Lk ae Ft: bare Pm MI ees Cae ee BOR: | | | | | | 117 RAINFALL at the head of the Waterfall Gardens, Penang, during the first half year, 1922. Readings taken at 8 a.m. and credited to the date in which the twenty-four hours began; the registration kindly put at the service of the Gardens by the Municipality of George Town, Penang. Date. | January.| Feb. | | | March. | April. May. June. | t | | | | | | | | Rare nl": | 07 | oy beta | 160° | 19 2 | ita ee) 7) 76 | nil | ical ieee ae Ce P= <8 eed ot eat (1. 1og-[>.°.35 | 96 0 ee fee | oe 351) epi +} nal | | 05 7 | emai ier 24 | 4 3.94:{ nil ae a coe 16 | aE | 2.95 | Meee aac ae iebail | --.69 | 60 | gt eee a eee 04 02 | ee ied.t it |. nil *| 80 | 1.62 | 12 | nil | 30 | Hees ay On) Toc eee ti nih) ler i\|°< -aa\|°°-'.42 | 64 Me ees. ahbedig og) 0g o5 | |. 07 fe ee. ..9t | eee S0s | gee) 8 54) | ©" 29 fe |e al | 60 | 50 ¢ mil | 2.15 Pre. 90° | acide) rey (19)| “418 PE thr.04. | ett easel 43) | 82.28 19 | 27 | Ass Ws | | IO tS E70 a tonmit || 01 | | 03 | JA Se) ° 07 |. 2.43 | Pep). Mae 92 | .04 he ee ee ee See iecut (ee eo e125 10 |: 12] ‘nil Peete tech eo fn || ml | 25 | ar | 22 | Nev e8| 26 21 | nil | tena 27 ab) RO, <4 L- 3409 | 28 peer paey ie | | | oe ae bee: 29 | 03 | t¢.) ¢S 43 30 | | | L > al Paonaberd | nO 31 | | | | 1.92 | | | | | | | | ott a ee | | | Bao Thy ae | 314] 2.96 | 11.78 | 5.58 | 18.25 | 11.37 ST Eas gna ares Sa Be 118 RAINFALL at the head of the Waterfall Gardens, Penang, during the second half of the year, 1922. Readings taken at 8 a.m, and credited to the date in which the twenty-four hours began; the registration kindly put at the service of the Gardens by the Municipality of George Town, Penang. \ Date. July. | August. | Sept. |October. | Noy. Dec. | | | | | | | haa 05 | mito. 86 | «1.144 10 nil Pe ee i 1.65 |. .08¢) 9) ea ape ied, Lge C2?) and ee 08 imme Witt oo Ramee 55 | 1.22 | 58 5 ipof 020) eee | nil | 03 | 40} 09 6 | nil | "| eee 08 | 1.37 ‘ae 10 04 1.30 | 03 | 85.1 Tan S$. i|- (nil 7 pep 50 | 23 | 23 | 9 | : eae 25 14 10). TY Bea mil 60 23 22 1. orl poate | 231) tipi | 1.25 | 17 12 | .56 39 i119 2.56 62 nil 13 1.62 07 7} on .04 | 5.66. | 25 144 08 1 | ee arena 10 53 | nil 15 | nil | 1.00 | .82 02 32 | 24 16 52 05 | 42 AY 2% | 1.62 Va ec epee ee eke sey 04 Ov 18 bey Mil Uy a..4e-4 id Se eel 15 19: Uiaeenel Oban mil - 4 \. eee 25] GELB 20. oj uc ee | | | 1.00 21 | be at a 66] ‘0... 4 aoe 22 | ae 02 | | 56 | 05 |’ © * 60 Bo nee | 32 | 92] .08 22 | nil 24 | nil 12 | 2.06 38 10 20 25 | oe « Rabe Wy eGn eas | 16)) oi tee 26 | | 43°) 92.53.) 1229-4 72S a0) Gl | nil | 2.09 | 27 | 42 | nil 28 | 1.44 35 | 87 (| ‘nil 7 Ainge 29 nil | nil 09 i hee 92 30 | O48 Fh pn a .66 nil 31 | 1.70 | | | | | | | | a, | | | | | | 6.68 ! 13.88 | 21.13 | 10.79 | 15.24 ! 14.32 119 SUMMARY OF RAINFALL, 1921. | SINGAPORE. PENANG. No. of | Amount |40282"| no. of | Amount | Longest Spell Spell gaye? finches.” | EHOW Gaye [inches without January .. 24 24.80 3 15 6.10 9 February .. | 19 Ee 3 6 4.65 9 March aie i8 8.85 5 25 13.73 2 April a | 21 11.85 2 14 9.42 9 May Baca 21 | 9.29 2 24 16 97 2 June ey lb 19 4.46 5 12 6.21 5 July oe 9 5.14 10 18 13.15 6 August... | 16 6.79 6 16 18.56 8 September .. 22 10.41 3 19 26.47 | 5 Geteber .. -| | i 13.94 8 26 16.24 2 November .. | 18 11.65 3 19 9.44 3 December .. 18 5.16 5 9 4.41 8 Total eae 222 | 120.07 att 203 | 145.35 Greatest amount in 24 hours .. 8.77 5.66 do. do, 48 do. a L006 fe do. do. 72 do. ey onek 8.82 Excessively rainy periods, more than 5 (March, July, August) 5.00 in, pate ale wee - 2 (twice) and September) No. of days when the condition existed ant © 15 Periods of comparative drought, less than 0.02 in. having fallen in 120 hours F2'8 12 (every month except (Feb, June, June-July, July, July-August, May, October and Novi) September, Gacaber’ December.) -No. of days when condition persisted Be 36 Longest of the dry spells .. 10 days 10 days. if 120 SUMMARY OF RAINFALL, 1922. en ————————————_— . | SINGAPORE. PENANG, No. of | Amount res No. of |Amount “Seat rainy | of rain in ear rainy jofrainin) | i out days. inches. ices days. | inches.) ain. te Janaaty .. || 19°)) > Seb poe 9 3.14 | 9 | | Feprusry.. | - 26° )9e) aie 22 12 2.96 ; 10 March .. | 28 7.06 [| "3 i9 | 11.78 | 10 | April sa 14 6.35 10 16 | 5.58 | 5 May 1) tees 4 25 18.95 | 1 June ay |) 3 6 17 | 2 ee July 5 13 3.01 | 12 13 | oes | 12 | | (to Aug. 4) August .. 23 mae ae 16 | 13.88 | 38 ? | | | September.. | 10 9.41 12 21 | 91.18 | 4 October .. | 18 732 | 5 a7 |1079 | 2 November .. | 22 13.25 3 2 December .. | 20 8.30 } | Total .. | 211 | 108.53 290 | 135. _f | eS eee Greatest amount in 24 hours .. 3.89 5.66 do. do. 48 Ge.’ «thas 6.89 do. do. Excessively rainy periods, more than 5 (May, June, August 5,00 in. having fallen in 72 hours See: | September, November) No. of days when the condition existed .. 3 10. Periods of comparative drought, less than 0.02 in. having fallenin 120 hours .. 8 7 (January, February, March, April. 4 April, Jun® (Jan., Feb., Aprii, June (2), July, Sept, Oct.) (2), July-August). No. of days over which the condition existed 35 30. Longest of the spells . oe = 12 days. eee & 2 $ = i bid oo 7 ¥ ¥, t : * ‘i ; Wey y me ‘be .¥ FAY tire Wik cm 88 i (Saree aed, if JA 7 a et % rs ve a - ~ w/a, an. ma — ot 28 tS eee “a ee. ‘oth Pee Nie 4 ‘ S h hs at d wt-y is ee eS on nalts ie | ‘ Prana eae he aan ie aad 4 ay ais ue BY sy I (hae SAS yy Crore Wee CAL ae vd PS ee ee Pie Pe y eles Feat Wwe ky : fg 2 ate ha : ye - : af 1 rae 4 é 3a y ; 7 7 Aa , . ahd z "5 x é - , * sre ps Reproduction from it is not prohibited. a 4 " ide A 4i5 ot é? it. » A — ee a 9h. yea > i hae anf Nee fy cori PY 4% 2 ¥ os vot ast o , se t yy re : 4 Weed 2 t "a “} a ©. ~ P, it Py ae P » iv 1 n: ( a ta ek tx (joer ae | ip » a® * J 16% a 4 Ll gett ee OMAN bP Ue ‘ ». 7 >pT 4) r Ie ‘ | Sas The . . Gardens’ Bulletin STRAITS SETTLEMENTS =>) oe gs — — Pabiol: i: April 15, 1924 Nos..4—6 ~ 4 A» € A List of Oriental Vernacular Names a¥ ‘ : ae a of the a a i ee ee — om 5 ee Pe we? Waie > nt : ADP es oie > = ae eee 2 i 8 mS GENUS DIOSCOREA. To be purchased at the Botanic Gardens, Singapore Singapore: Printed at the Methodist Publishing House, | 1924. aman f AR BOSE Tos a Map No. 1 Map 1. The distribution in Asia of Dioseoreas of the section Enan- tiophyllum, a section of edible species furnishing in D. alata and D. opposita two important eultivatel plants. There are five areas in Asia of greatest abundance, (1) Malabaria, (2) Cirears-Chota Nagpur, (3) the Assam-Burirese hills, (4) South-eastern China and (5) Western Malaysia with the Philippine islands. ‘(ERLE GARDENS’ BULLETIN, STRAITS SETTLEMENTS. Vol. Ill Peewee 15 1924. eee as A list of Oriental Vernacular Names of the genus Dioscorea. COMPILED BY I. H. BURKILL. For a considerable period the writer of these pages has been en- gaged on a botanic and economic study of the oriental species of the genus Dioscorea, and has collected at first, and at second hand, much native opinion upon them. In the course of doing this, the following list of their oriental names has been compiled. It is printed in the belief that used as a quarry of statements meant for examination it can be of considerable ethnological value. It is, in its present form, uncritical; for it contains names as heard from the lips of untutored men speaking a variety of distinct languages; and, obviously, it embodies what a purist would consider their mis- takes. But languages are largely made up of mistakes persisting and it is not a purpose of the list to hide them, but to lead to an ex- planation of them. As a consequence of its second-hand sources, it is unavoidedly inconsistent in the values of letters; but contains a number of ex- planatory cross-entries. In the names from Dutch sources “ oe ” mae peen turned into “u ” “ dj ” into “j,” and “ tj” into‘ ch:” in northern Indian names, 4 has its Hunterian value: c, k and q have been gathered together: cross-references give the Portuguese values of some of the consonants of Fijian; a phonetic spelling (English values) is given for Chinese ideograms; but it has not been thought well to make any change in the French spelling of the names from New Caledonia, ete. Mistakes such as arise from a Burman using Hindustani, or a Sakai using his clipped Malay are, when recog- nised, explained. 3 122 It is a matter of regret to the writer, that the list does not over the names of all starchy tubers used as food in the East; but of Dioscoreas only. However, Dioscorea in D. alata yields one of the most important of these foods, and has long done so: it supplies in D. opposita’ a sub-tropical tuber of importance: it furnishes in D. esculenta? another tropical food; and in the edible cultivated races of D. bulbifera and D. pentaphylla are two more useful plants. All bear the marks of selection and improvement by human agency. It is indubitable that the improvement has been directed in the East. Besides these cultivated yams, thirty more wild species of the genus are proved to be turned to account as famine foods, and as knowledge grows that number is likely to be doubled. In comparison with the use as food, the other uses which oriental Dioscoreas have, are relatively unimportant. There is the medicinal use of some species in China and elsewhere; there is the tanning use ot D. rhipogonoides and D. cirrhosa on the coasts of southern China, Tonkin and Annam; and there is the use of D. deltoidea in the North-western Himalaya for wool-washing. The species which serve man as food-plants, are serviceable in very varying degree: D. alata returns on cultivation a considerable harvest, which is in the highest degree palatable: D. opposita and D; esculenta yield freely, and what they return is also wholely palatable: cultivated races of D. bulbifera and D. pentaphylla possibly return not grudgingly, but no European has tried to as- certain their yield per acre: the wild species of the section Enantio- phyllum root deep and therefore return little to those seeking and getting them; but the root tubers when got are palatable: the wild and nauseous species of the sections Opsophyton and Lasiophyton have to be eaten with caution, and are only used in want: and, lastly, the tuber of D. hispida® is virulently poisonous, but the poison can be eliminated and a food extract made from it when greatly needed. The wide range in utility evident through this series gives abundant cause for discriminating names. Primitive man parti- cularises : he may be expected to apply a different noun to each yam that he recognises. As his tribe advances, generalisation comes in; a noun is adopted for “ yam:” and in a further generalisation a noun for “tuber.” Doubtless this exnlains how related lan- guages are often remarkably far apart in their words of generic rank e.g. for “ yam” and for “tuber,” for one tribe would take the noun of this species of yam and apply it to yams in general; and another tribe would take the noun of that yam. The nouns for “vam ” and still more the nouns for “ tuber ” will be seen in these pages most diverse. 1 2D: opposita, Thunb., is the oldest name for the “Chinese yam, and must be given preference to the better known name, D. Batatas, Decne. 2 D. esculenta, Burk., is the proper name to give to the Lesser yam, which is D. fasciculata, Roxb.. and the D. spinosa of various authors, and also one of the species which have been ealled D. aculeata, 3 D. hispida, Dennst., is the most acceptable name for the yam often called D. dacmora, Roxb., and wh‘ch is one of the spee’es that have been ealled D. triphylla. ae: A - ‘ : ¥ | , . t ; cy y 4 ‘ 4 ; he 5 a , 2 1 } nes : i io 74 h . 1 . . ' * 233 v pay; ) > Aes : ' . ~~ ) Lic pa atennt { ‘ ‘ s--\\ Map No. 2 Map 2. The distribution in Asia of the section Combilium, that is to say of the cultivated and edible Dioscorea esculenta. Also (at 8.) the distribution of the section Shannicorea. 123 The writer’s interest is in man’s gradual appropriation of the products of the jungle, and conversion of those that were pliable into cultivated plants. He hopes that etymologists upon their side can make use of the names which he has gathered together, and will find interest in revising them. It would entrench the conclusions derived from studying the names. of Dioscoreas to make a list covering all the oriental starchy food-roots, so that such as may have been transferred to Dioscoreas from aroids and from other useful plants, should appear with a suggestion whence they came: but to have made it would have entailed large digressions from the purpose in hand. Climate circumscribes the area of the Dioscoreas in the Hast in a very marked way by means of deserts; for they are plants of summer-growth under a rainfall ranging from abundance to great abundance: and in consequence of this the regions about Persia, Arabia, Turkestan and in general all the parts of western Asia, are inimical to them, as well as the great plateau of the centre of the Continent and most of Australia. Although it has grown abundantly clear of recent years that western Asia during, let us say the last third of the time since the Glacial period, has undergone a drying up from a more moist climate than it has now, and that therefore it may have been more suited or it were better to say, nearer to being suited to yams, it is so hopelessly impossible for them now, and so slow have been the climatic changes, that, brought into the same view as living languages, the climate towards the genus becomes permanent; and it is reasonable to assume that the absence of edible yams west of lines which can be realised in a moment from the accompanying maps, carries with it the certainty that living yam-names, even as misapplied names, are absent. Of the maps Nos. 1 and 2 are the most important: No. 1 is of the species of the section Hnantiophyllum of Dioscorea, whereof over 90 per cent furnish innocuous edible tubers: No. 2 gives the distribution of the section Combilium, which is as useful, (together with a section of unknown use): No. 3 is of the two sections Opsophyton and Lasiophyton, which furnish the most important oriental famine substitutes: and No. 4 is of tie inedible species of the sections Stenophora and Paramecocarpa.' The reader will ob- serve that the western limits of the sections on the first three maps are very similar,—namely a line from the Gulf of Cambay to the upper Ganges, with in two of them a bay westwards along the Himalaya. West of these limits it is unnecessary to search in Asia for any intimate knowledge of the food-Dioscoreas. Yet confident. as we may well be, that pre-European traffic or human migration westwards by land from the monsoon area of Asia has not stabilised 1 Paramecocarpa is a new name for a section created to contain the species, D. flabellifolia, Prain and Burkill, D. piscatorum, Prain and Bur- kill, and a couple more which are closely allied. D. piscatorum is that species which is referred to as ‘‘tuba-ubi’’ in the Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal N.S. 10, (1914) p. 13. . 124 any knowledge of yams in the direction of Europe, we must recog- nise, that peoples wandering westwards by sea, between India and the African coasts have been able to transport them. These peoples were firstly that Malayo-polynesian stock, which settled in pre- historic times in Madagascar reaching it assuredly by water, and secondly the Egyptian, Semitic, Indian, Arab and Chinese traders, who navigated -the Indian Ocean prior to 1500 A.D.; for they must be assumed to have provisioned their vessels with yams. It is reserved for workers in Africa to investigate this. They must ascertain what Asiatic yams are in cultivation within east Africa, and by recording their vernacular names seek tracks of the races which transported them. The whole field lies open, and if some student of plants and man can be found to take in hand the enquiry, results with this list should be obtainable rapidly. It is interesting that the cultivation of the Guinea coast D. cayenensis (African in spite of its name) and D. rotundata has not been recorded in east Africa and it appears as if they can never have been there and available for transport eastwards. As to Madagascar, the familiarity of the Malayo-Polynesians who settled in it, with yams, is clearly demonstrated by the abundant yam-names commencing with ovi which are already recorded thence, and may be found in the list. That these people used and carried D. alata seems to have been the case, and it appears not at all improbable that they used also D. esculenta. Barbaric conquests are often done by men moving forward, unaccompanied by women, destroying the men of their enemies and making captive their women; whereon a mongrel race is raised which derives its words of the chase from the conquering fathers but the words of the hearth from the captivated mothers. In this way words for weapons move whither words for foods do not, and by a comparison of the two, interesting ethnologic observations can be brought out. This list of words for food-plants may therefore serve usefully some ethnologist who will compile a contrasting list of words for weapons. It is now necessary to plough across it in a sort of review; but a summary of results is very difficult to present clearly. One meaus of approaching clearness, however, seems to lie in considering first such words as are used adjectively, and after that has been done, to turn to the nouns. These nouns sometimes indicate a particular species, sometimes a whole group of Dioscoreas, and sometimes have the meaning of “tuber” or “tuberous plant.” When they indicate a group of species of Dioscorea, that is to say when they are more or less generic, in these pages they will be translated by “ yam.” This word “ yam” came into the English language from west Africa through the portuguese, and the readiness with which it was adopted by writers in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries shows \ _ oy ete aeaee Mar No. 3 Map 38. The distribution in Asia of the sections Opsophyton and Lasiophyton taken together. There are three centres in Asia of greatest development (1) in the north-western Himalaya, (2) in south-western China and (3) in Luzon. These two sections vield the most important famine foods. 125 that there was a need for it. The voyagers of those centuries who brought it back, had set sail with turnips, carrots, parsnips, etc., in their stores; and at the further end had replenished their boats with diverse tubers for which they needed new names: in the main they adopted two, the one was potato, and the other was yam. Size was the feature by which they distinguished the two: and the smaller Sweet potato or batata, lent its name to the Andine potato when that later became known; while the larger Dioscoreas they gradually came to keep distinct as yams. This idea of a difference in size still holds good in our language; but in these pages it 1s necessary to extend the use of the word “ yam” to all Dioscoreas, large or small, and even to be yet still looser; for the peoples of the East in the main have not held the idea that large and small food-tubers such as potatoes and yams should be distinguished; e.g. alu in Hindustani, ubi in Malay etc., cover both, with cassava as well. Therefore where here the word “ yam ” is used as the equivalent of these oriental nouns, it is to be understood that not the least con- trast with the word “ potato” is intended thereby. Adiectives of size. Very naturally D. alata as being the most liberal of all the Dioscoreas obtains the name of “ big yam,” sometimes as a species, but more commonly in a race which is conspicuously large; and so it happens that we meet with words meaning “big yam” for it (in Japan) as dai-jo, (in N.-E. India) as bara alu in Sylhet, sangia alu in Jessore, puri alu in Bogra and Darrang: (in S. India) peru valli kilangu in Tanjore, peru (mallai) kilangu in Travancore: (in Burma) myauk ‘gyi: and (in Malaysia) ubi gede and ubi rame in Java. In all the districts, Japan excepted, whence these names have been received, D. alata is grown in several races, and, in general it is the largest race of those locally known which is the “big yam:” but in southern India where D. esculenta is familiar, and often known cas the “little yam,” there is perhaps an implied contrast between it and D. alata, not in one variety, but as a species. In Celebes big and little D. esculenta may be distinguished as sayuru sela and sayuru rintek; but the noun Sayuru is not quite the equivalent of ‘‘ yam.” Sanskrit literature possesses in a medical work of perhaps 600 B.C. the name hastyaluka, meaning “elephant yam,” and Dallana writing in the twelfth century interpreted the word “elephant” as “very large,” saying that hastyaluka was a very large kastaluka. Now the word hastyaluka does not seem to have left any modern descendent; but kastaluka has, in kath alu, katharu, katharua, kathar and katharkand which like it mean “ woody yam:” in the Lak- himpur district of Assam kath alu appears to be a race of D. alata and in the districts of Mirzapur kathar and kathar- kand are certainly applied to this species: but katharu and 126 katharua in the districts of Behar and in Chota Nagpur are applied to D. glabra, and to D. esculenta: and every one of these species is as tender and edible as the others, so that the modern words do not indicate what the sanskrit hasty aluka was. “Small yam” is the name applied to a race of 7). alata in Sikkim in Lepcha as bok kap, or in Nepalese as sana ghar torul: and again the meaning of the Shan name man awn which is a race of D. alata, is “small yam.” “ Small yam ” as al- ready said, is D. esculenta in southern India, where widely it is siru kilangu or in Malabar cheru kilangu. Duri alu, with the same meaning, is used in Chota Nagpur and northwards, to denote such wild yams as D. aculeata, D. glabra, D. belophylla, D. pentaphylla, as well as D. esculenta. “ Grudging yam” or phan rain is J). Hamilioni in the Khasia hills. Adjectives of shape. Out of the adjectives easily explained and descriptive of the shape of a tuber eighty-five in this hst are found in names which are applied to D. alata. There are races of D. alata with elongated tubers that are called by such appropriate names as the following :—*‘ peg yam ” or: gojalu, “guran-pole yam” or guraniya alu, and “pillar yam” or kham alu in Bengal; “post yam” or puraia alu in Assam; “ walking-stick yam” or rui chin among the Mikirs; * going-straight deep yam” or twinzouk myouk in Tenasserim; “pillar yam” or ubi rembu in the Malay Peninsula; and “pipe yam” or ubi teropong in Malay, huwi teropong in Sundanese; and “ post yam” or huwitihang in Sundanese also. The following also indicate races which have elongated tubers of characteristic form:—‘‘ spinning wheel post yam” or cha- karkhuta. alu in Sylhet, and “club yam” or ehuli- jhinka alu in Orissa. There are races of PD. alata with short round tubers described as “basket yam” or chubri alu in Bengal, as “lime pot yam” or chungat alu in Sylhet, as “globose yam” or gol ratalu in the Ganges valley, as “cooking pot yam” or han- dia alu in Orissa, as “coconut yam” or huwi klapa in Sundanese, ubi klapa in Malay or gadong ur in Achin- ese, as “goblet yam” or man nam tow in the Shan Hills, as “round yam” or mundia alu in Orissa and pem bok in Sikkim, as “water pot yam” or myouk ye o in Burma, and as “calabash yam” or ubi kalabasa in Java. It is not unlikely that the Tanjore name of “ thick yam” or muttaik kavalli indicates a race of D. alata of somewhat similar appearance to the above. Whether the ovoid bunch of male flowers at the end of a banana inflorescence is the object of comparison in the name “ banana-bunch yam” or rui labong Map No. 4 Map 4. The distribution of the poisonous sections, Stenophora and (P) Paramecocarpa. The section Stenophora has in Asia two centres of greatest development (1) in south-western China and (2) in Japan: it consists of plants of more temperate climates than those of the sections whose distribution is given on the preceeding maps; and in past times as & consequence has been able to gain access t> lands upon either side of the Pacific (via the Behring Straits bridge) and to reach the Caueasus and the Balkans, which the other sections do nct. 127 a, the Mikirs or the bananas themselves is not known to the writer. The wide-spread name “ginger yam,’ in Burmese myouk gyin, in Javanese ubi jahe and in Amboinese ubi hahiya and in Hainan kiu-tu would seem to be derived from the shape of the root rather than from any other attributes of the root of ginger. A good name for a profusely branched yam is that of “ antler yam” or harinpada alu used in Bengal. Three Javanese names indicate tubers which have a very slight tendency to curve and are more of less pointed towards the apex, ‘vizi—‘ snout yam” or ubi hidung, “bill of bird yam” or ubi patok and ubi kepler sampil. “Cucumber yam” or man yawn hta is a name for a race of D. alata in the Shan Hills. The races of D. alata which do not grow down into the soul, put recurve, are denoted by names such as “elephant tusk yam” or hathidanta alu used in the Narsingpur district of the Central Provinces of India, hatidatia used in the Brahma- putra, valley and khoainga used in Annam, as “lock of hair yam ” or k al salialu used in the Bakarganj district of Lower Bengal, as “snake yam” or naga valli kilangu among the Tamils of Ceylon and ubi ular in Malay, as “sickle yam” or ubi arit in Java, as “horn yam” or man khow wo in Shan and ubi tanduk in Java, and as “extruding yam” or ubi klesik in Java. Flattened tubers, which likewise often have a tendency to re- ‘curve, possess the following names :—“ flat-oar yam” or bathar ee 39 potia alu in the Brahmaputra valley, flat yam ” or chapti ratalu in the Ganges plains, “fan yam” or ubi badak, uwi badak and huwi badak in various parts of Java, ‘and ubi kipas in Malay, “hand yam” or ubi tangan in Java, “fingered yam” or ubi sounlaun in Amboyna, ubi fete Javea, and “Ub? bajari in the Moluccas, “ Arto- -carpus-leaf yam” or ubi keledang in Malay as well as ubi daun sukun in eastern Malaysia, “ threshing board yam ” or pat alu in Lower Bengal, “ flat spreading yam” or phan tangkara in the Khasia ‘Hills, and “human yam” or ubi Manusiya in Celebes. It appears not improbable that the “excentric yam” or pazien bok of Sikkim is somewhat as the last named. Races with more than one tuber have names such as:— ce = 3) } < = } ‘ B ] ce fi x several tubers yam” or binna jhar alu in Bengal, ve snout yam” or panch mukhi alu in Orissa, “ thousand snouted yam” or sahasra mukhi alu also in Orissa, “seven. brothers yam” or sat bhaya alu in the Balasore ‘district of Bengal, “twin yam” which is both ubi kurubut and ubi tumpuk in Java as well as ait alu in Sylhet. 128 It seems that the names from the Shan Hills of “small plum yam” or man awn kwah and “small egg yam” or man leit kai indicate a lobing of the tubers which approaches sub- division into several. The Lepchas of Sikkim have a “ plum yam ” or mujib bok. A wilder fancy gives rise to the following names :—* buffalo’s- teeth yam” or bhains dethi kanda in the Central Pro- vinces of India, “ bullock’s tail yam” or eddutoka dumpa in the Circars, “elephant’s foot-print yam” or hati kujia alu in Assam, “elephants foot yam” or hati pai alu in the Murshedabad district of Bengal, and man ting sang among the Shans, “bear’s foot yam” or man tin mi in the Shan Hills, “fowl’s yam” or ubi ayam in Malay, “ deer’s yam” or ubi banteng and ubi manjangan in Java, “ crocodile yam” or ubi boaya in Java, “dragon’s yam” or ubinaga in Java, and “turtle’s foot yam” or man ting tow in the Shan Hills. Names such as those above are useful as indications of the distribution of yams of different form in cultivation. D. esculenta possesses one name which compares it to ginger, a comparison which was found to be made also in the case of D. alata. In the case of D. esculenta the name appears as “ ginger finger vam” or eda thengalia alu and is used in the Sib- sagar district of Assam. In this case much more clearly than in the case of D. alata it is made obvious that the quality in which the yam and ginger are compared is the shape. There is another Assamese name for this species derived from the same quality, e.g. that of “bitch’s teats yam” or kukur poati from the Darrang district. Rumph in the Herbarium Amboimense lib. 9 cap. 13 described a tuber of D. esculenta which suggested a suckling sow, and the small tubers round it its litter. The commonest of all Burmese names for D. esculenta is “letter-d yam” or tah-dwe u, and it is interpreted as derived from seeing the double curves of that letter, as written by the Burmese, in the tubers which then must be lobed. It is not an altogether satisfactory interpretation and search should be made for one more obscure and less fanciful (see p. 155 forward). The tubers are in some races lobed, otherwise it would be impossible to. get the two names of eda thengalia alu and kukur poati, but most of them are not: and tah-dwe u is as fre- quently appled by a Burman to a race with tubers that are not lobed as to one with tubers that are lobed. D. esculenta is compared to a Shan drum in the Shan name: man kawng; but it is not quite clear why. Nor is it clear why a race of it should be called in Amboyna ko mbili chem p- edaha or “ yam like (? the fruit of) Artocarpus polyphemia.” PD. opposita receives in Japan the names of :—‘ stumpy yam ” or daikoroimo, “hammer yam” or kine imo, “long-yam” or naga imo, “lever yam” or teko imo, and “ crushed. yam” or tsukne imo in different races. 129 D. oppositijolia from going deep gets the names of podhali valli kilangu and jambur alla in Ceylon, while D. belophylla from the same character may be called in South Canara pada valli gadde. D. bulbifera as will be seen later obtains a widely used name genth wherein its bulbils, if the interpretation be true, are likened to small bells: it seems as if these bulbils are what obtains for it the names of “nutmeg yam” or satik kavalliin Tan- jore. It is possible that they, though more probable that the root tubers, get for it in Formosa the name of “heart tuber” or sim shu. | D. hispida is called the “round yam” or phan solak and “round bitter yam” or phan so . ak kthang in the Khasia Hills. It is also the “ solitary yam” or phanlyngkhi. D. pentaphylla is compared in Bengal to the ovoid bunch of male flowers that terminates the inflorescence of a banana, and so obtains the name of mocha alu. The dense covering of bristly roots which coats the tuber of this species combined with the usual shape suggests a pig’s snout aud so procures the names muka kacchel, muka kes- hango, pandi mukha tega, and punda mohra gudda, which are found over a wide part of the peninsula of India. Adjectives of Thorniness. D. esculenta is peculiar among all the oriental yams on account of its sharp thorns which are metamorphosed lateral roots on feeder roots lying near the surface of the soil above the tubers. By reason ‘of them it is the “tiger claw yam” and “ tiger paw yam,” bagh thapa alu and bagh hata alu, of several of the districts, which extend north of the Ganges delta from Purneah to Maimen- singh: and it is the “cock’s (spur) yam” or kukul alla of Ceylon and in Java the ubi landak or “porcupine yam.” Under the idea that these thorns prevent the wild pigs from up- rooting the tubers, the Burmese of central Burma call it the “ pig cut-off yam” or wet-ka u. Adjectives of Season. : The season of use is indicated in such names for D. alata as “september yam ” or binnaalla in Ceylon, and for D. spicata as “may yam” or eedava kilangu in Travancore. Mar- godi gai, used by the Savaras of the Northern Circars for D. esculenta has been interpreted as “rains yam.” The Japanese have a quickly growing Tae of D. opposita which they call “yam that ripens - in one year” or ichonen imo. The name “ every year yam” or ubi tauntaun which Rumph gives for a race of D. alata has the same meaning. Needi kilangu meaning “long-living yam,” a race of D. alata on the Malabar coast, would seem to mean the reverse. 130 Adiectives of Quality. D. alata receives only one derogatory adjective in this list; and that is kath or woody which is found in the names kath alu, kathar and kathar kand, and they are descendants of the sanskrit kastalukaz, the application of which is uncertain. That D. alata should never have worse spoken of it than this, indicates its great importance in the East. D. esculenta, which in some races is particularly sweet to the taste has the name of “sweet yam” in mohu alu, moa alu, mowa alu, mau alu, mausari, or maoli over a very wide area in northern India: and it may be taken that these names came from the sanskrit madhvaluka, which we find in the Charaka Samita of about 600 B.C.; but there is no reason other than the modern application of the derivative names for stating that madhvaluka was D. esculenta. This species is the “ superior yam” or par aru of the Unao district in the Gangetic plains. D. Hamilton has the name of “ excellent yam” or bok y ung in Sikkim. D. Arachidna is the “savoury yam” or rui dok of the Mikirs. A certain range of variation in flavour in D. alata exists. There is for instance a race kamodia in the neighbourhood of Bombay with that peculiar mousy flavour appreciated in the East and found in Kamod rice—the name meaning “ Kamod-like: ” there are differences in the degree of starchiness or glutinosity, not seasonal; and there is a greater measure of sweetnéss in some races. The names found in the “Ganges plains and in Java respectively, of m L thiratalu or “ sweet ratalu? and huwibadak manis or “sweet fan yam” point to the sweetness; so also does ubimanis or “sweet yam” in Java, and sakkara valli kilangu or “sugar yam” in the Tanjore district of the Madras Presidency. Burma possesses a race myauk mwezouk credited with fra- grance: while the following names are ins aa of excellence :— akash kanda or “heavenly yam” in the Raipur district of the Central Provinces of India, mahal kanda or “palace yam” in the same district, mohan kand or “pleasant yam” in Berar, raja alla or “king’s yam” in Ceylon. To them may perhaps be added :— ubitunku or the prince’s yam in Sarawak, ubiseneur or “senhor’s yam” in Java, and raja mohan dumpa or “King Mohan’s yam” in the Circars. The “superior yam” or phan kyrsiew of the Khasia Hills is the cultivated D. pentaphylla. 1 For r'iatalu see p. 143 forward. 131 Palatability and nauseousness are brought into strangely sharp contrast within two species of Dioscorea, namely D. pentaphylla and D. bulbifera: with foliage and flowers identical, and roots not always shaped diversely, races of either species offer to him who would eat them materially in one good, in another worse than in- different. The inevitable consequence of such conditions must be that adjectives indicating the relationship to the palate appear in the names. of these races. In consequence the edible D. bulbifera in North Kanara is “ sweet yam” or heg genasu and “ sweet genth’”? or mithi genthi in the North-western Himalaya, while wild and nauseous races of that species obtain the following names which mean “bitter yam” or “bitter genth,” karu kanda widely through the Central Provinces and Central India, karwi genthi in the North-western Himalaya, pita alu commonly in Orissa, pit kanda or pith kan da in the edge of the Central Provinces towards Oris ssa, and titi gethi lke karwi genthi in the North-western Himalaya. This species is also the “insipid yam” or ubi blichik of the sundanese language; and its effects on the human system are expressed very strongly in the calling of it the “mad yam” or pagla alu in Chittagong and the “ poison yam” (one of them) in Java, where itis huwiupas and uwiupas. D. pentaphylla in races that are good to eat is the “ sweet hairy yam ” ° OF mouajhapraalu in Assam, and the “ treacle thread yam” or jageri nuren kilangu in Travancore: It is suspected that it is at the same time the “ sugar yam” of shini valli kilangu among the Tamils in Ceylon. In contrast the wild and nauseous plant may be called “deadly yam” or mara keshango in Travancore. It has the name of “inferior yam” or sili bok among the Lepchas of Sikkim. D. hispida which is always poisonous,—so poisonous that it may be used to poison a carcase left as a bait for tigers,—is the “deadly strangle cake” or marpashpoli of the Bombay Ghats. This name is sometimes reduced to “strangle cake” or pashpoli. “Benumbing yam” or hiritalla is a name which in Ceylon is ascribed to D. oppositifolia, and perhaps raw its flesh may, like other species, benumb the fingers—an effect not explained, —but enquiries as to its incidence should be made. “ Sweet tuber” or mithi kand is a name for it in the Saugor district of the Central Provinces; and it is much sought as food both there and in all the neighbouring parts of the country. “Bitter yam” or pitharu is ascribed to D. aculeata? in Chota Nagpur. Kasa alu, with the same meaning, is also as- cribed to it in the districts of Angul and Balasore. It is a muddled 1 For genth see p. 144 forward. 2 The name D. aculeata is here used for the species called D. Walli- chii in the Flora of British India. The reasons for the change are to be found in the Kew Bulletin, 1919, p. 352, 132 name and may be muddled in its application. The name of “ yam: like a Colocasia (in taste)” or kochadia alu is another name for the species received from the district of Angul. Adiectives of Colour and Texture. Tubers of D. alata may possess a crimson colouring matter or may be without it. The colour of those without it causes the- following names to be given :— “white yam” or safed ratalu in the Ganges plains, dhaula alu in northern Chota Nagpur, myouk u pyu in Burma, ubi puteh in Malaysia, “milk yam” or dudha alu in Chota Nagpur, merom tuar sanga among the Kols of Chota Nagpur, kiri vel alla in Ceylon, and ubi susuq in Java, “lime yam” or ubi kapor in Java, “rice (like) yam” or ubi nasi in the Malay Peninsula, samoan nasi in Bali, “fish yam” or mach alu, machua alu, and mas alu in various parts of Bengal, mach ranga alu (fish-colour yam) in Bengal, halgujia alu (Hal-fish yam) in Assam, myouk nga cheik (sticky fish yam) in Burma, “bright yam” or ujla ratalu in the Ganges plains, ujla machalu in the Santal Pergunnahs. of Bengal, “salt (coloured) yam” or phan mluwh in the Khasia Hills. Upon the other hand the races with the crimson colouring matter in them possess the following names :— “red yam” or rato torul in Nepal, rakta alu in Bengal, raht ala in Chittagong, sang lal in Chota Nagpur, myouk ni in Burma, man leng in the Shan Hills, ubi merah in the Malay Peninsula, kombili merah in Java, ubi abang in Java, ubi gendola in Bali, ubi laha in Celebes, “henna yam” or alta alu in Bengal, “henna-leaf yam” or altapatti alu in Bengal, “yam as (seed of) Melastoma malabathricum” or ubi ken- duduk in the Malay Peninsula. ~ a 133 To these the sanskrit raktaluka should be added, for without doubt over two thousand years ago it indicated a crimson- fleshed D. alata; its modern descendents have lost the exact point of the name. Also a Javanese name ubi bulong or “blue yam ” may refer to a crimson-fleshed race, but it is more probable that the author, who has recorded the use of the adjective bulong, meant butung (see p. 1595. The cultivated ). pentaphylla has in Bengal a name gan ga- jali alu which means “ Ganges-water yam,” possibly because “it boils to the grey colour of the river Ganges. Among the names for D. alata, above, have been given several which compare it to fish, and they have been said to be used for white-fleshed races of D. alata, but it is to be recognised that the elutinosity of the boiled yam equally suggests the flesh of fish. This glutinosity gives rise to the following further names :— 4 *~ or myouk kaukhnyinchiek in Burma, ubi likat in Sundanese, huwiputun in Sundanese (perhaps), “ olutinous yam “wax yam” or mom alu in the Central Provinces of India, ubi lilin in Sundanese, huwi lilin and uwi ‘i ilin in Javanese, “cold yam” or man kat in the Shan Hills, “frog yam” or myouk hpa eing in Burma. The flesh of D. alata is never really yellow, but at the most is of the white of ivory: but one dutch writer has stated huwi badak kuning or “yellow fan yam” to be a javanese name for a race of this species. The writer is inclined to consider it as an error. Yellow flesh is however characteristic of some of the 3pecies of the section Lasiophyton, and we get for D. hispida, in Java, = “ee 33 7 = gadong kuning or “yellow gadong” and for D. pentaphylla in Assam ed alu or “ginger yam” in which the colonr of the root of ginger seems to be the quality referred to; and we get in Sundanese huwi jahe or “ginger yam” also, whicli becomes samoan jahe in Bali. D. assamica possesses a name among the Mikirs ruiring which is translated as‘ bluish yam.” Not to the colour of the flesh, but to the hard skin of the tuber of D. bulbifera are due the names for it which mean “ black yam ” e.g. kala kand in the Central Provinces of India, and kal genasu in Malabar. But this same species in cultivation gets names which call it “white yam” in ubi puteh in Java, huelya puteh in the island of Saparua, Moluccas, and elan puteh in the island of Ceram. | 134 Fibres running through the flesh cause names which mean “thready yam” to be applied to D. aculeata such as nare tegalu and nare tega in the Circars, nare genasu in Malabar and nari gaddiin Travancore. Again such names are applied to D. tomentosa in nulu tega, nulu dumpa, nulu goddalu and nulvalli kilanguw in various parts of the Madras Presidency, and in suta alu which is used in Orissa. Thirdly D. pentaphylla gets corresponding names which it shares with others, sut alu in Orissa, nuran kilangu in Travancore and bhuwi sawat in Sundanese. Nuli kilangu or “fibrous tuber” has been received attached to a specimen of D. oppositifolia, but it is not an ap- plicable name, and seems to have been attached in error. Suna genasu or“ lime yam” is an unidentified Dioscorea of Kanara. Chun alu which name also means “lime yam” is D. Hamiltonti in the Mayurbhanj State of Orissa. Bhat alu or “boiled rice yam” is D. glabra in northern Bengal and in the Brahmaputra valley, and is a not-inapplicable name. But why D. pentaphylla should possess the names of dhan alu or “grain yam” in the district of Birbhum, ‘western Bengal, and samoan nasi or “cooked rice yam” in the island ‘of Bali is not clear. D, anguina is called haldia alu or “turmeric yam” in Assam, doubtless from the presence of orange-colour in the older parts of the tuber. Deprecatory names. It is a common thing in language to assign inferior plants to familiar animals, as our dog- rose, horse- chestnut, pig-nut.sheeps- parsley: and Dioscorea in the East offers illustrations. Sometimes the assignment as in the case of dog-rose is purely figurative; and sometimes as in the word pig-nut there is appropriateness in it. We shall find Dioscorea assigned in both degrees. It is in its inferior species most commonly assigned to the wild pig, and not without reason for the wild pigs very largely feed upon the wild yams. Nauseous D. pentaphylla, D,. bulbifera, and the poisonous D. hispida are so assigned in the following names:—bara kanda, barai kand, batahi and, Dade eau which are used in Western Hindi and from the borders of this language into the Central Provinces of India here and there for all three. But baro gai in Savara and burdi gaddi in Telegu are applied to D. tomentosa. The names dakur kand, dukur kand and dukel kand also mean “pig’s yam” and are used in the Central Province of India to the south of bara kand: they are applied to wild D. pentaphylla. Dukka pendalam that is “pig’s pendalam ”—(D. alata is the usual : . ins 135 meaning of pendalam) is a name for D. pentaphylla received from the Vizagapatam district of the Circars. The name pedra kanda for nauseous D. pentaphylla in the Damoh district of the Central Provinces seems to mean likewise “ pig’s yam.” In Java the name chanar babi or “ pig’s Smilax” is applied to: D. polyclades, D. deflexa, and perhaps to other species. Once or twice D. belophylia has in the writer’s experience been pointed out in the peninsula of India as “ pig’s yam” under one or another of the above names; but by misapplication. Interesting names are such as sur alu, suar alu, suaria alu, and suareh alu which are applied to D. bulbifera widely in Bengal, sura alu and suri alu which are used in Kastern Hindi for D. pentaphylla, surka and sumri for the same in the Jhansi district, surendi kand in the Bilaspur district, and supnor kand in the Raipur district. ‘The men who use the words in most cases connect them with the hindi word fora “pig” and would translate them as “pig’s yam” like the several already mentioned; but there is a sanskrit verb “sur” to hurt, and in it probably the real origin lies; their name once having been “hurtful yam” and not as now “ pig’s yam.” i7, bulbtfera 1s the “dog’s yam” or kukur toru! of Nepal, and kukur alu of Lower Bengal; nauseous D. pentuphylla is also the “‘dog’s yam” or kukur alu of Lower Bengal; and D. sikkimensis is another “ dog’s yam” or kukur torul of Nepal. Monkeys have yains assigned to them in the names bandri alu or bandoreh alu, used for nauseous D. pentaphylla in the Ganges plains, from the districts of Monghyr and Bhaghalpur for some distance westward, and also in the name akar mawas, which means the orang-utan’s creeper, and is applied to D. pyrifolia in Malacca. To the jackal, kolo kand may be considered as assigned: but there is some reason for thinking that an older word may be in the name. Kolo kand, kulu kand, kulu sanga, kolki, kulia, kulika, and kolhua are forms of this applied to D. hispida in Orissa, Chota Nagpur and westward to the Melghat. To the tiger is assigned that same species in the names ‘bagh alu or baghra alu which are used in Orissa. In bagh torul, a name used in Nepal and Sikkim, it is D. glabra which is the “ tiger’s yam.” To the elephant is assigned D. bulbifera and D. pentaphylla in the name hathia kand used in the Shahabad district, Bengal. The name hastyaluka has been mentioned already with the suggestion that “elephant yam” in that case means “very big yam”; but again it may not have meant this. The ant is connected with D. pyrifolia in the name chanar semut of “ant’s Smilax” used in western Java. 136 Chamar alu or “ flesher’s yam” is a brahminical name | for nauseous ). pentaphylla received from the neighbourhood of Calcutta. Names from the fragrance of the flowers. The fragrance of the flowers has caught the pleasing malay fancy so that a series of names exists connected with it, such as akar bunga keminiyan or “benzoin-flower creeper” which is curtailed into akar kemini yan, akar kami- yan,akarkamoyan,akarkamayan,akarkumoyan, akarkamahangand apparentlyakarmanujanandakar mumujan,—all meant for “benzoin creeper.” Or a word for yam may be substituted for the word for creeper, so that we get huwi kawaiyung and huwi kawoyang, ubi Kawa- yonganduwikawayong which are likewise to be translated as “benzoin yam.” 'These names are used in the Malay Penin- sula, the Menengkabau region of Sumatra and in Jaya, and denote such wild Dioscoreas as D. pyrifolia, D. laurifolia, D. filiformis, and probably others, indeed perhaps all wild species of the section Enantiophyllum. The scent of the flowers of D. hispida earns for it the name of gadong kasturi or “musk gadong” in Bali and ondot kasturi in Ceram, and also of gadong malati “jasmine gadong” in Bali. Babra kand or “acacia yam” for D. bulbifera in the Chanda district of the Central Provinces of India would seem also to be earned by the scent of the male flowers, unless it is a corruption of bara kand or hog’s yam. Confusion with Smilax. The similarity of Dioscoreas and species of Smilax leads in the Malay Peninsula and Java to the use of such names as akar kelona, ubi kelona, aroi chanur and chanar for various wild Dioscoreas. Kelona or klana in the Malay Peninsula usually means a Smilax, just as chanar does in Java. The Japanese also compare it with Smilax (see p. 140 for- ward). Names suggesting transportation. Yam-names only in a very small measure suggest transport. There is a race of D. alata which in the Malay Peninsula has the name of “java yam” or ubi jawa as if it had been carried that small distance. There is another in Java known as the “indian merchant’s yam” or ubi kuja, kuja or kwaja being the master of an indian trading ship, suggesting in its name that it reached the Malay region from India. The origin of the edible D. pentaphylla is not indicated by any oriental names, but there are two names which suggest its introduction into the places where they are used: one of them is given by Rumpf and is that of “Priaman yam” or ubi pariaman said by him to be used in Ternate, Priaman being 137 in Sumatra: the other is “ Menado yam” or ubi mangin- dano used in north Celebes, the ilevadc region being in the north of that island. This same yam has been called to the writer “foreign yam” or belat myouk-u in Lower Burma by a man using the corrupt hindustani word belat for foreign in associa- tion with the Burmese term for D. alata. The cultivated D. bulbifera is known in India among europeans as the Otaheiti potato. It is sometimes called “spanish yam ” or ubi kastela in the Malay Peninsula and “chinese yam” or ubi china in the Dutch Indies. Religious use. In the Gangetic plains in certain parts, to eat D. esculenta on fast days is permitted; and throughout the northern part of the Central Provinces it is likewise lawful on these occasions to eat a meal called bec handi made from certain wild yams. A religious meaning has not been demonstrated in the names applied in India: but in Java, in regard to edible D. pentaphylla and to one Species of the Section Enantiophyllum vernacular hames suggest a religious use. These names are huwi dewata, katak de wot, and huwimantri meaning “ sacred yam’ > and « priest’s yam.’ Now the words, which in these names qualify the word for yam, are of sanskritic origin, and the first of these yams, also in the same part of Java, is called huwi paturi or “princess’ vam”, the word paturi or putri being sanskritic. Like the several san- skritic court words and words for the trappings of elephants in the Malay language these yam names must have come into existence, where they persist, from the old Indian kingdoms which in Java left the hindu religion and the magnificent temple of Borobodoer; and it would be in connection with observances of such a court that they were applied. The obvious suggestion is that these Dioscoreas were once used in Java as D. hispida is upon the west side of Bengal and D. esculenta in the Gangetic plains, to supply a food permitted on fast days. Now hinduism found a refuge, from persecution in Java by flight to Bali and it would be most intere sting to have enquiry made there among the descendents of immigrants from Java as to the use if any, that they make of Dd. pentaph ylla and other Dioscoreas, and the names that they apply to them. The nouns for yams. Nouns used as names for yams possess a vastly greater in- terest than the adjectives coupled with them; but they are more difficult to deal with, as being often the flotsam of a lost language The reader in consideration of them should keep in mind that these food yams may be held as of six groups :— 1. the cultivated yams of the section Hnantiophyllum, i.e. D. lata and D. opposita, 2. the cultivated yam of the section Combilium, i.e. D. escu- lenta, . 138 3. other cultivated yams, being in Asia derived from D. bulbifera and D. pentaphylla, the wild edible yams of the section Hnantiophyllum, the uncultivated species of the sections Opsophyton and Lasiophyton together, without D. hispida, 6. D. hispida alone. The areas that the first three of these six groups occupy are: indicated on the map on p. 166. The distribution of Hnantiophylla is on map 1: and of Opsophyton with Lasiophyton on map 3. Or Races of D. alata distinguished by nouns. The natives of the Konkan coast of India go so far in dis- tinguishing yams as to call even the varieties of D. alata by words. used as nouns, e.g. bhusara, chaina or chini, denni, kamodia, kon, pandra, talbada, tamra, etc. They doin fact what an English gardener does when he speaks of a Gloire de Dijon or a Marechal Niel, and expects to be understood without using the word rose after each name. Not so the peoples of other parts of India proper, nor of any peoples upon the west side of the Philippines, where again we meet with this manner of speaking. Then again we get it in New Guinea, New Caledonia and in Fiji. It indicates a great familiarity with yams as food. Whereas in the names used upon the Konkan coast a meaning can be read, Mr. C. Harold Wright says of the names used in Fiji that he has “ been quite unable to find out from Fijians any mean- ing in most.” Those islanders, he adds, would find it pedantic if the word uvi for yam should be placed in speaking before the words damuni, taniela, korengu, ete., by which they in- dicate the races. A people that so subdivides D. alata is likely to distinguish very clearly the widely different species such as D. pentaphylla, D. bulbifera or D. hispida, as this illustrates. A very emphatic abusive name for D. hispida occurs, as already mentioned, among the upper strata of the population towards Bombay, namely mar pash poli or “deadly strangle cake”; and from Bombay for quite a considerable way southwards shendwel and its variants indicate D. pentaphylla, while karanda and its variants indicate D. bulbifera. In the Philippine islands apart from Malay words, either in the Tagalog or the Visayan language, such names as ballolong, bininag, dinogo, tamis, tubayan or tumitok denote races of D. alata. The following are all Fijian names for races of D. alata:— dakulavu, davunikoka, damuni, dikama, ga, gone, kasokaso, kaumaile, korengu, koto, kuku, kurukuru, lokaloka, matawai, mbati, mb oro- niliga, mbotia, mbuti, nalsevu, nise, rausikula, rausivula, rausi, sabalavu, sosi, tambulatawa, taniela, tikausivaro, togoniwakaya, veiwa, voli, and yarisi. 139 They are enumerated here to show how they are scattered through the alphabet, as would be expected of borrowed and pro- bably distorted nouns and adjectival words become nouns. _ In Fiji D. pentaphylla is known as kaile and D. bulbifera as bulo. On pp. 173-177 below, three lists are given: one is of instances wherein D. hisjda is admitted as of the genus of D. alata; the second is of instances wherein D. pentaphylla is admitted, and the third is of instances wherein D. bulbifera is admitted. The generic word found to be most common in these is kand or kanda. Itisa sanskritic word. It stands nine times for D. hispida, twelve times for D. pentaphylla and twenty-four times for D. bulbifera. Now there are 67 names in all in the hst wherein kand or kanda occur, and 61 per cent of them go to these three species; and of names not in the list because they are not applied to Dioscoreas several with kand in them can be quoted, e.g. Pueraria tuberosa yields a kand and so does Nelumbium speciosum, Zehneria um- bellata, and the Sweet potato also. It is evident that kand much more approximates to “ tuber ” than to “ yam” and is so translated below. Second to kand, and also sanskritic, comes alu, which occurs once under PD. hispida, nine times under D. pentaphylla, and sixteen time under J). bulbifera. Its derivatives, mataru which occurs twice under D. hispida and once under D. bulbifera, geddalu which occurs once under D. hispida, and pendalam, which occurs once under D. pentaphylla and twice under D. bul- bifera, make up the total thirty-three, which is only 16 per cent of all the names containing alu. Third comes ubi, with uvi, uwi, ete. It stands applied to D. hispida twelve times, to D. pentaphylla eight times and to D. bulbifera nine times, making a total of twenty-nine, and giving a percentage of 15. Alu and ubi are good instances of what it seems reasonable to translate into English by the word “ yam.” Nouns in a Geographic Sequence more or less by sub-regions in the Plant-world. The nouns will now be taken in an arrangement which is suggested by the distribution of the plants to which they apply, commencing from the north-east of Asia. Japanese Names. In Japan, D. opposita is cultivated, and before the introduction of the potato, was second to Colocasia antiquorum in importance among starchy tubers. Both these esculents the Japanese place under the noun imo; and they logically extend the use of imo to the wild Enantiophyllous D. japonica, as well as to the potato, 140 artichoke and sweet potato. On the other hand they designate the Dioscoreas of the section Stenophera as logically by the noun tokoro or dokoro but extend the use of the word to plants which do not come within the genus. WD. hispida and D. penta- phylla do not occur in Japan: but DY. bulbifera does, and has got itself classed both as an imo in the names kashiu imo, benkeiimo and nariimo, and as a dokoro in the name marudokoro or maruba dokoro, obviously on account of its intermediate characters. Were there no other names, it would be possible to argue from this uncertainty a modern introduction ; but it is called by the curious and probably old nouns zembu and seppu, which possibly have interesting origins. No in- fluence from without appears obvious in them nor in any of the above names; but in literary Japanese the name kai is used, and is of the interesting group of words of the K-group collected together on the map No. 8 facing p. 156. Kashiu in Japanese stands for Smilax, and kashiuimo may be translated “ Smilax yam.” Daijo and jinenjo are contrasting words for a cultivated (big) and for a wild edible yam, namely one said to be D. alata and the other D. japonica. Names of Liu-kiu islands. In these islands the K-group of nouns, which has just been commented on as present in Japan in kai, occurs in ku- which is the commencing syllable of kugwa [imo] for D esculenta, and kuru for D. rhipogonoides. Indigenous names of Manchuria, Corea and Formosa unknown. From Formosa we have only Chinese names, and from Corea none. One species of the section Stenophora is common in the Amur sub-region and Manchuria, but what it is called is unrecorded. KEnantiophyllous yams do not go so far north upon the mainland of Asia. Chinese names. In China the words uh and yu appear to be the equal of the Japanese imo: they indicate Colocasia antiquorum in the first place, and after that D. alata or D. opposita according to climate. As shan yu and shan wh or “hill yam,” they indicate species of Enantiophyllous yams occurring wild, which also, because they are used medicinally, may be called shan yao. The word shu which is “tuber ” rather than “ yam,” is used for the tinctorial D. rhipogonoides as well as for edible Dioscoreas; so also the word tsu means tuber. For Dioscoreas of the section Stenophora the Chinese, as far as records go, have no collective name. D. bulbifera SOPE 5. Map No. 14i according to one authority is mao yu tse or “ hairy Colocasia,” and D. kamoonensis,—a species a little better upon the whole for eating, is mao shu tin or “hairy tuber creeper.” D. hispida is almost absent from China, and no name for it is to be expected. K ai is used in Kwangtung as in Japan: and ka-lau re- corded as for D. bulbifera in the Honam islands of that province carries that noun. Possibly a special interest is buried in huai shan yu, a medicine which has a big use in China and is made from tubers of one or more Enantiophyllous Dioscoreas. This medicine, when it reaches Tonkin, is called khoai shan yu; and it looks about as probable that the word kai (=khoa1) is in the Chinese name, as that the Chinese so designate the drug from the mart of Huai- shien, which is only one of very many places where the drug is dealt with. The name accordingly has been entered on to the map of the K-group of yam-names. Caucasus and Balkans. Dioscoreas in the section Stenophora extend to the Caucasus and to the Balkans, but there is nothing to record regarding them. Names in the Western Himalaya beginning with TA, etc. From as far west in the Himalaya as Enantiophyllous Dios- coreas go,eastward to Sikkim, a word for yam is one of a series commencing with T.. eg. tarri, tarar, tarari, tarur and torul. Onto the plains under the North-west and Central Himalaya, this T-group in no clear way spreads: but it is otherwise under the Eastern Himalaya, where tha is the Bodo word of old Assam for yam; and as such it commences the names of all readily edible Dioscoreas among the Garos. East of the Garos on the other side of the Khasias in the Cachari language tha-, and more commonly ta-, are used, as in thanairang, tamisi, tarem and tashep. Thai reng (sometimes dai reng) isa race of D. alata. Thaguna is the sweet Potato. Tamalo as a name for D. bulbifera has been received from the Katha district of upper Burma. It is possible further that the Burmese names thadut, thindouk, thin-on and thin-gyat. may carry it and that again the thi- of some of the Tonkin names is the same. ‘To them a place will be given later: here under “Himalaya” they are mentioned to indicate the extent of the T-group of names, (see the map No. 5 opposite). D. bulbifera is not asaruleatarriortorul in the North-west Himalaya, nor is D. pentaphylla: but the latter has a well known name beginning with T,—te guna used all along the Himalaya from Almora and Naini Tal to the Nepal hills over Champaran; and under the hills in the Eastern Hindi and Behari languages this is turned to tena, teona, or teoni. It is not clear that it contains the pahari word for yam, but it is applied like torul to useful plants, for it designates edible and not nauseous D. pentaphylila. - ee 142 The nauseous and poisonous yams in the Himalaya. Westward of where te guna is used, D. pentaphylla has thé names of debbar, dhaiva or draigarh: whether this is applied to nauseous D). pentaphylla alone, or to edible as well, has not been established : and it must suffice to call attention to the name. In some part of the Himalaya, D. bulbifera appears to have the name khitta, and the poisonous D. deltoidea has a very well known series of names,—krits, kris, krish, krithi, kins, kithi, or kildri. It is exceedingly probable (a) that khitta has a common origin with krits: (b) that khitta would not be applied by a discerning person to cultivated D. bulbifera; and (c) it is evident that they have nothing in common with the T-group of names. There is an infiltration into the hills of sanskritic words, so that alu is known, and for D. bulbifera words of the genth- series are used locally. It is to be asked if the words used for D. pentaphylla in the Himalaya of Almora and Naini Tal, e.g. ghajirandghanjir, are in origin hill-words, and if the name ghandiali, recorded for D. belophylla as well for D. alata in the Kangra district, is also. The last particularly suggests genth. Quite distinct is the well established name—mangaya, magiya, muniya for D. kamoonensis: and so is the Paharia begur for edible D. pentaphylla. Atkinson recorded the name gun for D. deltoidea: it stands at present unsupported. Equally unsupported is another name for it—s hin gli. Perhaps it is well to summarise these names, and it may be done thus :— edible and pleasant yams .. nouns of the T-group teguna which is perhaps a noun edible D. pentaphylla , eid hie Ghee ae KAS. edible D. hamoonensis .. houns like mungaya nauseous D. pentaphylla and oe draigar, dhaiva, ghajir, D. bulbtfera ghanjir, khitta poisonous D. deltoidea .. krits, ete., gun, shingli. The names in the Eastern Himalaya. The Lepchas of Sikkim use bok for torul: they call D. bulbifera kaching: D. melanophyma is tuk jhok and D. hispida rugluorroflu. An edible variety of D. pentaphylla, which is not uncommon in their hills they admit as a bok under the name of suli bok or “ inferior yam,” calling the species also kussok. There is nothing in common between these and the words of the North-west Himalaya beyond the degree in which species of different utility are named apart. 143 Little is recorded from the Himalaya east of the Lepchas, beyond the name t 0 wo which is said to be bhutanese for D. penta- phylla, and may ‘be ‘part of the T-group mentioned above; na- echaykyu said to be bhutanese for D. belophylla; and jing- jing or je-ngin said to be an Abor word for a Dioscorea. Names in North-western India and Sanskritic names. The proper word for yam through north-western India is alu; and it was written alukain sanskrit. The Aryans brought its ancestry into India, and in apparently the last two thousand years it has developed in a rather interesting way. To those who wrote sanskrit there were several kinds of yams under aluka: we find them recorded for instance in the Susruta Samhita in a place where diet is discussed. The Susruta Samhita is a sanskrit work on medicine of about 600 B.C.; supposed to have originated in Benares. It makes mention of hastyaluka, kastaluka, madhvaluka, pindaluka, raktaluka and sankaluka. Of these six names, four are represented in current language: e.g. by Pawnee katharua, matalu, mataruor matharu, mau alu, moha alu, moa alu, mowa alu, maoli ete, pendalu, pendia, pindhi, and pendalam, and ratalu: and from the application of these modern names to D. alata and to D. esculenta, it might be assumed that when the Susruta Samhita was written, aluka indicated the cultivated Dioscoreas: but unfortunately for such an assumption, there exist the names in Chota Nagpur of pitharu, katharu and phararu applied to wild though edible yams: and aru being akin to aluka, it is left possible that aluka had a wider significance than the cultivated yams. Before passing on attention may be directed to the word pangaru used also in Chota Nagpur; for it is evidently sans- kritic meaning “delicate yam” and is applied to a race of the cultivated D. alata, a good contrasting word to katharu or “woody yam.” Of these names from the Susruta Samhita pin- daluka or something similar, reaching the Circars, gave rise to pendalam,—a word no longer of the harrow meaning which it must have had originally, but used for all races of D. alata, and the same or something similar reaching Berar, seems there to have given rise to pendia or pindhi which is applied to D. esculenta. | It is an interesting and obvious circumstances that raktaluka as used by those who wrote sanskrit and ratalu as used by the enormous number of those who eat it to-day, are not synonymous: in the two and a half millenia which have intervened it has ceased to indicate a red-fleshed D. alata, and: has come to indicate any D. alata, so that the tautology becomes necessary and exists of lal ratalu. Similarly other names may have changed and the application of pendalam to D. alata, while pendia is ea nn eee —— 144 D. esculenta, suggests a similar happening. ‘To which of the two did pindaluka apply? JDallana, the commentator on the Susrata Samhita of the twelfth century, wrote that pindaluka was a downy plant, and it appears therefore that D. esculenta was meant by him: there is also another reason why this should be the case. The word pind carries a religious meaning ;—pind- pushp is the Asoka tree; pind-tailak is olibanum, pind g es is myrrh and to this day D. esculenta is a permitted food on fast days in parts of the United Provinces of upper India. Pindaluka, therefore appears to be the sanskrit for D. escu- lenta; and if so, then the inhabitants of the Circars who possibly did not receive the word until the time of Asoka, misapplied it, and so got pendalam. Pursuing these names further, if pindaluka stood for D. esculenta, did madhvaluka do so also? Possibly: for there are sweet and scarcely sweet races of it. But, mataru ‘an abvious offspring of madhvaluka, equally with moa alu, is D. alata just as, very widely in Bengal, mithi alu is: and it is necessary to keep-an open mind. There is current in northern India for D. bulbifera, a very considerable series of names connected with the word “ gendi”, of sanskritic origin and meaning a “little ball.” Without doubt these names originated in the resemblance of the bulbils, as already mentioned, to small balls. The series begins with genth which is used in the foot-hills of the Himalaya where it is quite well- known and with getain Behari. The absence of D. bulbifera in the centre of the Gangetic plain causes it not to appear there; but it spreads upon the south of the plains where D. bulbifera ‘occurs; and from Lolitpur eastwards to the Sontal country it is well-known though it gradually departs from it proper form into curious modifications: it also penetrates through the wilds and wastes which fence the Deccan on the north into the Central Provinces administration, in doing so rather losing itself. The forms that it takes are:—geth, genthi, gethi, ange- thi, agitha, ghita, ghita torul, gathalu, ghenti, gita, gathour kand, gitora kanda, gir- chi kand (misapplied to D. anguina), anathi kanda, and probably ghari alu. ' Although we appear to have no direct evidence that those who wrote sanskrit used a word of this series; it is clearly extremely probable or more than probable that they did; and what is of interest is that D. bulbifera was excluded from the genus aluka. Before passing on the geographic extremes of the use of names of this series may be set down :—they are the districts of :— gethi, Almora and Naini Tal, Mirzapur, Monghyr, Sontal pergunnahs, Hazaribagh, Ranchi, Palamau; also apparent- ly Nepal. genth, Gorakhpur. genthi Champaran, Palamau. ghente, Manbhum. 145 ghenthi, Mirzapur. ganthi, Hazaribagh. gonthi, Hazaribagh. gete, Champaran. ghita, Nepal. gita, Darjeeling, and general in the Behari language. githa, Champaran. gethi, Gorakhpur, Baghelkand. gethri, Hazaribagh, ghari, Saugor. gitora, Bilaspur. githora, Mandla. gircha, Jabalpur and Raipur. gath, Saugor. gathalu, Nimar, Amraoti gatalu, Amraoti. gathour, Narsingpur state. angethi, Etah, Monghyr. angitha, Baghelkand. agitha, Jhansi, Bandelkhand, Narsingpur, Balaghat, Mandla and Jabalpur. agetha,. Balaghat anathi, Monghyr, Hazaribagh. For nauseous D. pentaphylla there exist the names which as suggested on p. 135, may be connected with the sanskrit verb “sur—to hurt”. These are surka used in the Jhansi district, sumri used in the Jabalpur district, supnor kanda used in the Raipur district, sur kanda in the same district, surendi kand in the Bilaspur district, and without donbt suri alu or sura alu extending through Western and Kastern Hindi from the borders of Bombay to the borders of ue and sur alu; “suar wlu, suaria alu and suareh aiu in Bengal. Superficially these names appear to be connected with the words for “ pig”; but the connection in the mind with the pig is doubtless secondary; and it is probably responsible for the adding of alu or kand to the first part of the name if so, then those who wrote sanskrit should not be thought of as admitting D. pentaphylla to be an aluka. For edible D. pentaphylla, extending from the district of Palamau, through those of Gaya, Monghyr, and Shahabad into Baghelkand, there exists the name kKhaneya, khanewa or khania kand. Such a name has been received from the Jhansi district, further west, attached to D. bulbifera, very pro- bably by misapplication. But kanuwa, khanuwa or kj)i- nuwa in the northern districts of the Central Provinces administration is a race of D. alata; and the name is also so used Map No, 6 Distribution of Ch. names in India. 147 in Baghelkand. It does not appear profitable to say more upon these, except to call attention to the use of kikare or kinkari for edible D. pentaphylla as well as the edible D. oppositifolia in the Ali-Rajpur State of southern Rajputana, es- pecially to bring to notice that in the Seoni district kira ch kan d, andinthe Balaghat district kirchi kand and kircha are applied to D. oppositifolia and lead to the Gondi kiras nati of the same application, in a way w hich suggests that the names kikare and kinkari should rather be attached with kras mati, to D. oppositifolia than to edible D. pentaphylla. With the sanskritic noun kand or kandaa note on p. 139 has dealt sufficiently. Names in the northern part of the Deccan—penetraticn of Sanskritic names. It is well-known that more or less upon the line of the tropic-of-Cancer, India presents a barrier of partial wastes: these were the wastes which made it difficult for the Moghal empire to conquer the Deccan, and they must have offered in ‘like manner though perhaps in lesser degree obstacles to penetration ‘by earlier organised states. There is a central way through the wastes past Khandwa and the fort of Asirgarh. Upon the west of that way the non-Aryan Bhils have been able to maintain them- selves;.and eastward many non-Aryan tribes persist. Among these tribes sanskritic languages have now obtained a certain position, the result of which as regards yam-names is confusion. The most useful course in regard to the area is to bring to notice these names, and to hope that investigation may be induced thereby. One exceedingly obvious result of this infiltration of sanskritic elements is the appending of kand or kanda by way of explanation to a distorted non-Aryan, presumedly Kolarian, noun. Down the line of easiest invasion, that is to say past Asirgarh, sanskritic names have penetrated most. It was by this way doubt- less than pendaluka gave origin to pendhia and pindh, and madhvaluka to mataru, matharu and ma- talu: in much more modern times alu, aru and ratalu have become established on it. L-names, north and north-east of Bombay. There is an L-name for nauseous D. pentaphylla used by the Warlis of the forests north and east of Bombay,—londi_ or lundi, which appears to be rightly identified ‘with the word loli used on Mount Abu in Rajputana, not for D. pentaphylla, but for D. bulbifera, and also with lowa T and lurga used for D, pentaphylla in the Jabalpur district. Southw ards, but as far south as Belgaum, lokheri is met with Pe edible D. belophylla and D. oppositifolia: it is not sound however to connect it with the above names. The Warlis call edible D. pentaphylla alshi or ulshi. Kushi has been received as a distortion of it. 1 ‘ON dvVW 148 149 B-names, across India (see the map opposite). There is a B-group for nauseous D. bulbifeia where, proceecing to the eastward, the Korkus are met with: it appears variously as bail, bayal, beliya, and bai-ili: and there is another B-group for nauseous D). pentaphyila among the Kols and Santals of the Chota Nagpur area, as boiang, boiom, byam and byang sanga. The last word sanga means “yam.” In as much as nauseous J), pentaphylla and nauseous D. bulbifera have, as regards primitive man, the same utility, a connection between the two names bail and baiom is possible. From yarious districts of the Central Provinces administration, Central India and the northern escarpments, have come to the follow- ing names :—baigunialu for D. hispida in the Mandla district, baijan kanda for the same in the Mirzapur district, bajar for the same in the Kotah state, bhaser kand in the Raipur district, bhui kand in Berar, bajra kand for nauseous D. pentaphylla in the Hoshangabad district, bayan alu for the same in the Balasore district, belnikand for the same in the Betul district, bhaser kand for it in Baghelkand, bhusa or bursa in the southern districts where Eastern Hindi is spoken, and buti gai in Savara: bihi kand is ascribed to D. bulbi- fera in the Raipur and Damoh districts, bolar kand and bara kand in the Amraoti district, and botla kanda in the Raipur district. It is tempting to connect all these with either bailor baiom. Through a large part of the area whence these B-names have been collected, a ceremonial meal is used by men of high caste, which they call be chandi, eating it on fast days as a sort of pennance. This meal is made from the nauseous yams; and there is not a little reason for seeing in the, first syllable of the name an indication of bail or baiom, the latter the more probable from geographic considerations. Through the Birbhum and Midnapur districts of western Bengal, D. bulbifera possesses a series of B-names, bamla, bamli and bawla,—names quite well-known, and as baula alu spreading into the Balasore district. Attention to them might possibly bring out some result of interest. _ The Bhars of Gorakhpur use bank for D. hispida, and this word is slightly similar to the word barlang which has been received from the foot of the Sikkim Himalaya as denoting that same poisonous species. Ch-naimes, across India (see the map on p. 146). There is a Ch-series over the area under discussion of very wide distribution, and applied mostly to the poisonous D. hispida, but sometimes to the nauseous varieties of D. pentaphylla and to D. bulbifera. This name appears as chai, chain, chayen, chain kanda, chani, chatai and chatan kand. It is NS eae: > 4 Ss - ——— 150 met with from the Thana district near Bombay to the district of Monghyr. Chedari kand reported from the Akola district, as applied to D. bulbifera, is possibly a derivative. Ko-names for D. hispida. There is yet another wide-spread set of names for the poisonous D. hispida: it is kolo kand, kulu kand, kulu sanga, kolki, kulia, kulika and kolhua. These names overlap the Ch group, avd extend through Orissa beyond it, but fail to reach its western extremes, for they end with the Melghat. Kolo kand means jackal’s tuber, but that in its origin the group tad anything to do with the Hindi word “ kola—a jackal” is extremely doubtful. With the B-group, the Ch-group, and this Ko-group we find three groups of names for nauseous or poisonous yams, spread across India in the belt of wastes and quite unlike any names found in or near the Himalaya unless bank and barlang can be of the B-group. Various disconnected names. Edible D. pentaphylla among the Korkus is called gobadu; and this name has been obtained from the Buldana and the Amraoti districts, in the form gogdu, applied both to D. bul- bifera and to the edible D. aculeata: again from as far away as the South Kanara district has been received a name gokaru for edible D. pentaphylla of similar sound. Waj, waz, or vaj is an isolated name for D. hispida used in southern Rajputana, and neighbouring districts of the Bombay Presidency: it seems to be a Bhil word. Saplai is another isolated name for the same species, received from the Kotah state. Padriis a third isolated name, attached to edible D. penta- phylla in Baghelkand. Pifasi is a fourth, attached to D. bul- bifera in Singbhum, but quite possibly it is connected with the Uriva adjective “ pita—bitter.” These are a few further disconnected names :— aman for D. anguina in southern Rajputana ankul for edible D. pentaphylla in Belgaum budh for D. hispida in Thana gajariaor gajar for D. pentaphylla in Jhansi galelua fora tuberous plant perhaps a Dioscorea in J hansi F ota for D. hispida in southern Rajputana manmour for D. belophylla in Jhansi senrh, serh, or siar for D. anguina in Jhansi Mati—a Gond word. The Gonds stand out among the tribes of the belt of wastes, as having been able to achieve some small measure of organisation, and no doubt their language become more logical from that ability. Their noun mati stands for “ yam” in a few names:—hirmati has not been identified: krasmati or kiras mati stands for D. oppositifola in the districts of Hoshangabad and Balaghat: 151 nunmati is an unidentified Dioscorea of the Narsinghpur dis- trict; poturu mati stands for D. anguina in the Hoshangabad district. Krishna mati for D. oppositifolia in the Betul and Hoshangabad districts must surely stand forkrasmati. Mati appears not to be applied to nauseous and poisonous species: and therefore while Hindi-speaking people may convert krasmati into kras kand, or in other names with mati, substitute kand, it is not the exact equivalent of kand. Names of the Malabar coast, and the land behind it. Mention has been made of the names waz for D. hispida, and loli for D. bulbifera as possibly Bhil names: oria for D. oppositifolia in Khandesh is perhaps of the same language. Manokand has been received as for D. bulbifera in the Surat district. Mention has been made of the names used by the Warlis——alshi for edible D. pentaphylla, and 1ondi for nau- seous D. pentuphylla. Mention has been made also of the way in which even the races of D. alata are known by nouns about Bom- bay, and that thereabouts D. bulbifera is known by the name karanda. This name, departing from karanda, varies to maratmdaas, karandi, karinda, and karanza.. As “carandi” it appears in Rheede’s Hortus malabaricus of 1686- 1703; presumedly his staff, the chief of whom was Caseareus, had met with the name in Malabar. Rheede’s staff, called D. pentaphylla both dava karandi and tilo carandi, the latter being edible. It is suspected that the karanda-grou) of names does not get applied to other than D. bulbifera until its southern extreme, where its usage is becoming vague. Rheede’s staff recorded karodi as a Malabar name for D. hispida. Metz, Hohenacker’s collector, sent out from Malabar D. oppositifoia as kurudu, and D. tomentosa as kurudu- pu. It must be assumed that these names belong to a K-group, especially as kuru kand can be heard in the Nasik district for karanda kand. Kedoni met within the Travancore state for edible D. pentaphylla. may be called to notice as perhaps having ‘a connection also. But what the relationship of these can be to kon, which is a race of D. alata in Bombay, and konaghar which is D. esculenta, is a matter for investigation. . Kanjiissaid to be applied to D. oppositifolia in Travancore; but from the districts near Bombay to Goa kanji, kangia, Kanangi, kangar, kanang, kankari, always qualified by the adjectives kanti or katta indicate D. esculenta. This ad- jective means in these combinations “less sweet,” and is necessary because kangi unqualified is the introduced Sweet potato. It is very intercsting that the plant which must have been the longer established should be that requiring a distinctive adjective. In the Marathi language shataveli or chatavell' stands for edible D. pentaphylla: and these words in the south of 1 -veli or -wel and all the similar terminations of this series indicate ¢limber, from near Bombay to Ceylon, and on the Coromandel coast. ee aera ee ° 152 the Bombay presidency are changed to shendwel, shen- dowel and shendorvail. They are names well-2stablished. The name chenyel recorded by Dymock as indicating D. tomentosa is of the group. Dymock was excellent as regards. languages, but he was not oe ays fortunate in his determinations of Dioscoreas; so that his spelling of the name may be accepted, but his statement that it belongs to D. tomentosa doubted. In Travancore chaval or chavalli occurs and belongs to D. pentaphylia at least in part. It seems to be a name of the saine series ; and this is interesting because with it we have:—karanda, possibly appearing in Tranvancore as kedoni, and shendwel appearing as chaval, both looking as if derived from pre-marathi or pre-malayalam words. It is permissible to recall the Ch-group of the belt of westes, and to suggest that the first part of chataveli, etce., contains it, the second indicating climber. If it should be so, then the Ch-group is carried right from Monghyr to Travancore as on map No. 6, its absence from | the Nizam’s dominions and other adjacent parts being only an accompaniment of the rarity of yams therein. Kavalli is a word in sound near to chataveli, but probably very distinct. It is applied to edible Dioscoreas chiefly in the Tanjore district, but passes through to Malabar. In Tanjore it mdicates D. alata almost always: but satik kavalli in- dicates cultivated D. bulbifera. On the Malabar side it is less strictly.—one might say less accurately,—applied, so that Rheede’s staff ascribed it as kavalli kacchel to D. oppo- sitifolia, and as nath kavalli it is D. belophylla, both these being edible wild yams. Kacchel is applied to edible yams in Travancore: and there are nine instances in the following lst. Kaju or kachu replaces it in the Nilgiris.s Kondol has the same meaning in Ceylon. The Tamil word kilangu is quite distinct in meaning, and must be translated “tuber”: “but as valli kilangu it means. “vam.” Utterly inedible bulbs ete., are kilangus. This word also passes a little to the Malabar side: but gad de and genasu, respectively in Malayalam and Kanarese stand for * tuber,” - and hold their own against it. Further names in Ceylon. The word kondol has been mentioned: alla replaces it in the Cinghalese language. Kilangu for “tuber” penetrates into Ceylon with the Tamil language. Names of the Coromandel coast. Kilangu is a very common word; and so is valli ki- langu—the equivalent of yam plant: D. alata is vetti lai valli kilangu or “the yam plant with a leaf like Piper 153 Betle.” Such a periphrasis for a plant of undoubted familiarity is interesting, and its very length forbids its universal use, so that peru valli kilangu that is “large yam,” pedu chari valli kilangu or “Pondicherry yam plant,” sakkara valli kilangu or “sugar yam plant,” etc. seem to suffice to denote races of D. alata without the use of the descriptive part about Betle-leaf. D. esculenta is defined as siru valli ki- langu or “small yam plant” andasmulluvellikilangu or “thorny yam plant”: D. bulbifera and D. pentaphylla receive the names of kadu valli kilangu which means “ wild yam” and of mallaivallikilangu or “hill yam”: D. tomentosa is thenulvallikilangu or“ fibrous yam.” Tt can easily be seen from the list that in the names from the Malabar side containing kilan gu less intelligence, with probably more jungle-lore, is displayed, than in the names from the Coro- mandel side. Numerous words through the Circars. Proceeding northwards Tamil gives way to the Telegu lan- guage, and Telegu to Uriya, while at the back of them occur languages such as Savara, the whole interacting in a complicated way. Inthe Cuddapah district D. tomentosa isnulugoddalu; edible D. pentaphylla is yella gaddalu; D. oppositifolia is yella gaddi and D. tomentosa is said to be burdi gaddi. In the Kurnul district yella gaddi is D. oppositifolia. In the Warangal district, the same in the case ; also a Dioscorea supposed to be D. pentaphylla ischunchugudda; D. hispida issunna guddaandnullasunna gudda. In the Chanda district D. bulbifera is said to be nulla godda and nauseous D. penta- phylla is punda mohra gudda. In the Godaveri district nulu geddalu is used for D. tomentosa. Passing over the Vizagapatam district, nulla ginni geddalu is D. bulbifera “in Ganjam, and D. hispida is tella ginni geddalu. At the back of the Ganjam district the Savaras call Dioscorea gai, so that we get among them, adabgai for nauseous PD. penta- phylla, butigai for D. bulbifera, barogai for D. tomentosa, gadigai for D. oppositifolia, margodigai for D. esculenta, parogai for D. glabra and tumangai for D. aculeata. It is possibly best to translate all these G-nouns by tuber. Beginning with the Godaveri district dumpa is met with. In that district tega dumpa is D. alata; vypa dumpa is nauseous D). pentaphylla, nuladumpa is D. tomentoca. In the Vizagapatam district pedumpa is D. hispida, sisidumpa is D. bulbifera, rajamohandumpaandeddutokadumpa are evidently D. alata. Dumpa is also to be translated by tuber. Tega, meaning a climbing plant, is used as a noun for Dioscoreas; and as regards the names in this list, with one exception, is only within the two districts of Vizagapatam and Ganjam; billa tega is D. glabra; muragada tega is D. 154 esculenta; nulatega is D. tomentosa, pandimukhatega is nauseous D. pentaphylla, tivva tega (the words meaning wild climber) is the same, and vainur tega is D. hismda. Palleru tega, a name recorded by Elliott in his Flora Andhrica, has not been identified. Pendalam, as said, from a sanskritic language and des- cended from a word near pindaluka, is used only in the area where tegaiscurrent. In the main it designates D. alata, but not entirely, as kaya pendalam, meaning “ vegetable pendalam,” is D. bulbifera, and so is malaka kayu pendalam and mallai kaya pendalam, while cultivated D. pentaphylla has the name moyyaku pendalam, which is obviously the same as Malaka pendalam. Further Elliott has a name radraksha pendalam which he ascribes to D. bulbifera, the similarity of the bulbils to radraksha fruits (Hlaeocarpus Ganitrus) giving rise to it. It seems as if tega and pendalam are used as more or less contrasting nouns; and if so, then tega dumpa occurs in the Godaveri district because the application of tega is some- what altered: it was found to indicate D. alata, which is the species that pendalam in the districts to the north indicates. If this view is correct then it is of considerable interest that over those two districts, Vizagapatam and Ganjam, the people should distinguish by nouns the cultivated from the wild Dioscoreas, whereas south of them the one noun covers both; and this is just as another noun does to the north. This last noun is the sanskritie alu which in Orissa has a wide application: and there pendalam has no place. The isolation of pendalam is then like the isolation of the Burmese m youk. If malaka pendalam and mallai pendalam could have, as has been suggested by one writer, any connection with the Straits of Malacca, these names would possess a great interest, but it may be assumed that they have none. Further names in Orissa and Chota Nagpur. . Cherango and narenja, naringa, ornadanga are nouns of this part of India. The first extends from the district of Ganjam into the district of Puri and changing to cheranga kand appears also in the district of Raipur. It is applied to D. aculeata. Narenja is applied to D. oppositifolia in the district of Cuttack, naringa and nadanga to D. tomentosa in Ganjam, and can be traced in the names nare tagalu or naritega ior D. aculeata in the Vizagapatam district, nare genasu in the Malabar district and nari gaddi in the state of Travancore also for D. aculeata. As D. oppositifolia is not unlike D. aculeata there is little surprising in the application of this N-name to both species. But what is the origin of the name? it has got the range of the Ch-series discussed on p. 149 and to which ch eran go probably has to be added. 155 It is possible that the Ganjam application to D. tomentosa is incorrect,—a confusion with the adjective “ nuli—thready.” The appearance is that an Na-group of names for wild edible Enantio- phyllous yams, exists with a wide distribution through India, so for- gotten that what once were nouns are now used as if adjectives. Nunetya recorded for the Ganjam district as belonging to D. tomentosa, belongs on the other hand to the “ nuli—thready ” group of names and not to this (see p. 134). But bargo nari may contain a word of the series: it is ascribed to D. bulbifera in Manbhum. Orissa and Chota Nagpur offer little more of interest than has already been noticed. Masiha or mosta is an Uriya word for yam. Sanga isthe Kol word for “yam” and san g is its Santali equivalent: there are several combinations of san ga in the following list; but it is to be said of them that they are not very discriminatingly applied. Jahrengis edible D. pentaphylla in the Ranchi district. Karba, karaba or korba is nauseous D. pentaphylla in the several districts of Orissa. Garaba, said to be D. bulbifera im the Cuttack district, and haradbhu, said to be used in the Ranchi district for the same, appear distortions of karaba. Nakoe, nakua, or nakwa is D. tomentosa or D. penta-- phylla in Chota Nagpur, Mirzapur and Baghelkand. Piska, and pitasi are names for D. bulbifera among the Santals; and pitasiis the same in the Singbhum district, either Kol w ords, or connected with “ pita—bitter.” Tamaliais D. oppositifola in the Cuttack district. An isolated name in Tirhuti and Behari. In Tirhut and Behar one very isolated and possibly interesting name exists: it is suthni used generally for D. esculenta, and it is quite unexplained. Throughout Bengal and the plains of Assam alu is the general word in Bengali and Assamese for yam, and all the species occurring are classed by adjectives under it. Names of the Andaman islands. We know no more than gona among the Bea and Balawa tribes, mina, among the Yeras and konu da among the Bojgyahs for D. verans; tor D. pentaphylla kornmu among the Yeras, and charodi among the Bojgyahs :—names extremely diverse. The borderland of the Assam-Burma hilis. The hills between Assam and Burma contain four distinct groups of words for yam. In the first place there are the words of the T-group which, as already mentioned, occur as tha in the Garo language, as tha or ta in Cachari, and seem to pass down the western side of Burma in thin. Next there is the phan 156 of the Khasias. Thirdly there is the rui of the Mikirs or re of the western Nagas. Lastly tsu or dzu occurs in the Naga language in tsupre pyadzu and manje dzu for races of D. alata. What there is further eastward is not known: south- eastwards is a land of the K-words, and it is convenient to proceed with them next.. The K-group of words of Indo-China, etc. The map following gives a number of these words; one of them is met with in Japan; another in the Liu-kiu islands; and China, it has been remarked, possesses them in a secondary degree. The Mon-Khmer k h 0 ai is at the present day the most wide-spread word among them. Of words closely akin we find these limits :—there is hauai among the Kamees of Arakan; and hukai as well as khai alu in the Sylhet district of India seem to represent it: hra in Chin and ho in Shan represent it. As hra it approaches the re of the Nagas. The Burmese are believed to have burst into their country from the north: they may, then, be held to have burst into the area of these K-names, which being foreign to them, they misused: k le ai or something like it, gave them their word k y we which now means D. hispida: a compound of khoai or a word of the group gave them kadu which universally denotes D. bulbi- fera; hra gave them kalet which denotes D. aculeata and seeing that kad we-u is sometimes used for tahdwe-u denot- ing D. esculenta, it is possible that the series gave them this last. The Siamese who pushed down parallel to the Burmese from the north, use of this group the words koi and kloi.§€ In Burmese, where u is tuber, a Burman commonly appends u to the yam-names given: a Siamese adds mun in the same way, mun being the Siamese word for tuber. Van Lijnden in the Natuurkundig Tijdschrift voor Neder- landsche Indie, 39 (1874) p. 314 stated that the word k hoai is used for “yam” in the island of Solor. In the Watubela islands of the Banda Sea kuwi which is very near, is used; and Rumpf gave kaee as indicating D. pentaphylla in the island of Sumbawa. A word of the K-group is to be found, it seems, among the negrito tribes of the north of the Malay Peninsula. The mixed negrito-proto-Malays, such as the North Sakais and Besisi, use bekoi, bakoiand bekoya as well as kuoi, kuoe, and kie, as do the Sakais of Perak and central Pahang. Now these folk pick up and chp Malay words so that with them ’be- may stand for the Malay ub i: it is therefore a matter for someone to investigate, whether the words be koi, bakoi and bekoya are attempts at ubikoi that would be yam-yam,—the exact equivalent of the Siamese mun koi, or are not. § Perhaps the insertion of ‘1’ by the Siamese into koi so that they make it kloi, is to be accounted just as the ‘1’ in the Samang words klab for D. hispida and klawong for an undetermined wild yam. eInmoy % TBoUy savy No. 8 Map BOPE 157 Hoi for D. bulbifera in the Hawaiian islands, though so remote seems the same: from Hawaii, it has been taken to Tahiti and the Friendly islands, apparently in the last century. There are a number of words through Malaysia appearing to have connection with the above, so many indeed that they have not a little interest. The following have near sounds:—katak for D. pentaphylla and perhaps another Dioscorea in Javanese; ka po, kapu, kapots and kaput for various species in northern Celebes; ka yus for D. alata or D. hispida or D. pentaphylla, and kalut, kolot, kulot, karot, karoti and orkot for D. hispida widely in the Philippine Islands including the Sulu archi- pelago: katama for D. warburgiana in Celebes: kayuru ap- parently for D. hispida in Java: kapak in the Sasak language of Lombok and kasimun in Timor for the same species: ka- mangeg for D. luzonensis in Ilocano and kamiging for D. esculenta in the Bikol language of the Philippines; kasi for D. pentaphylla in the Igorot language: kaeo in Bima; kawaii for D. esculenta and kaile for D. pentaphylla in Fiji. Karondu stands for yam in the Kangean islands, which are between Celebes and Java. There are numerous other names commencing with the same sound:—konuda and kornmu in the Andaman islands: keladiand kombili, widely in Malaysia; kuduk in Borneo; kobag, kirini, kiroi, kinampai in the Philippines chiefly in Tagalog: ko wui in Solor; and kutabi and ketabi in Sumba: kou in New Caledonia: kowar, karro and kuri- janga in Queensland: kuri in Lord North’s island; kuku, korengu and karokaro in Fiji: and lastly it may be re- marked that k umaa is found by the side of umaa for the Sweet potato in the Pacific. The ubi-group of words. South of the lands where words near k hoai chiefly run for yams are the words of the U-group on the map overleaf. Whether connected with the Burmese u or not it is impossible to discuss ; the similarity however can well be indicated. Uvi is to be translated ““yam”; but sometimes as in Fiji it almost means D. alata. As ov1i it appears in Madagascar, and as ufi it occurs in Tahiti,—very wide limits for what is essentially one word. Search for a sign of it in Ceylon and Southern India gives no resuits. Tt is most curious how a proto-Malaysian stock reached Madagascar without leaving more distinct marks in Ceylon: but Mr. James Hornell in the Memoirs of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 7 (1920) p. 234, states that the designs of boats upon the Indian coasts carry the marks of their passing, and suggests that there is proto- Malaysian blood in some of the tribes as instanced by the shape of the skull. As they carried their word o vi to Madagascar, then if they established themselves on the coasts of southern India or Ceylon, they carried o vi thither also. Why has it not persisted ? Not equally do we look in vain in Java for signs of Sanskritte in- yasion. uvi in Fiji ufi in Tahiti N. Caledonia, vi in _ Madagascar Ao1°< 80PE No. 9 Map 159 In Malaysia there are two further series of B-names, which may have greater interest. The first contains ba gai for D. hispida in Mangyane; baong and banagan for D. bulbifera in the Vis- ayan of Luzon and Negros; bayangkan for D. pentaphylla; banan for D. nummularia; baliakag for D. luzonensis in Tagalog; ballolong for D. alata; and boga, buga, bodot, borot, bolot for D. esculenta in Ilocano and Visayan: bo- hayan for a Dioscorea in Visayan and buloi for D. divaricata in Tagalog. The second is found in bu, buar, buko which stand for yam in parts of Sarawak, and in bul u or but u common in Javanese. Jt must suffice to call attention to these words, adding in reference to bul u or butu, that commonly some word for yam is prefaced to it my way of explanation, and suggesting that among Malays, where it appears as ubi butung, among Sundanese where it appears as huwi butung, huwi dudung and huwi tutung, in Makassar where it appears as lame butung and in the Moluccas where it appears as kombili bulu the original meaning of bulu, etc., has become quite for- gotten. Rumpf explained ubi bulu as originating in the habit of the Butonese of growing certain races down bamboos (a bamboo being bulu in Malay, and see p. 169); but such an explanation is not acceptable. A series of names should next be mentioned of rather wide use in eastern Malaysia. They areabau,abobo.abubo,abubu, ahuhu,ohuhu,ahua,andahuo. These are applied usually to the inferior species of Dioscorea, such as D. pentaphylla and D. bulbifera, as well as D. hispida. Celebes is their westernmost island and eastwards they spread through the Moluccas. Ahei and ahey which Rumpf ascribes as Amboinese names to D. pentaphylla: 1ae which he gives for Lochon island: elan or aélan oraylan or melan or maélan which stand for yam in south Ceram approach each other and abau though ahuwa. Aywel used in Amboina for D. pentaphylia is of the group. Further eastward comes a yan for yam in New Guinea, and en, eér and ayer for yam in the Kei islands. The peculiar Burmese word Myouk. Throughout Burma m youk -u is the tuber of D. alata. The word is changed to mrouk in Arakanese. It is as peculiar as it is universal among the Burmese and Arakanese, and unlike the K-nouns it does not occur among the surrounding non-Burmese tribes. So special a name suggests that the Burmese upon coming into their country from where such a plant as D. alata was un- ag alter making an abrupt acquaintance with it, set great store : Peculiar words in Malaysia for D. hispida. Just as the Burmese distinguish D. hispida sharply from the other Dioscoreas, so do the Malays. The Burmese call it ky we, a word which looks as if it is the equivalent of “yam” taken 2 et ee ee eet > ee re ee gee ee eee ae een ——et_ ste eee ens ee ee 160 from the language of the conquered, and applied to that one yam upon which the conquered were driven to subsist. The Malays eall it ga dong, whether they be the Malays of Sumatra or their offshoots in the Malay Peninsula. It is said by Warneck in his Tobabatasch-Deutsche Worterbuch (and someone should confirm and extend the statement) that all yams are gadong to the Toba-Bataks, even the very best, so that the verb “ menggadong ” means “to eat yams” and even at times “to eat”; thus Warneck indicates for gadong a wider application than the Malays give, just in the same way as the Laos folk give to k ho ai wider appli- cation than the Burmese give to ky we, in both cases D. hispida being the species designated in the narrower application: and, if gadong can mean among the Tobas any yam as well as the sweet potato, it quite lacks the suggestion of poison which is usually in the word and can be considered as still in it when used as gadungkay u, that is “ stick gadung ” (according to de Clercq), for the Tapioca in Achin which plant also can be poisonous, and asgadungtikus, that is “ rat gadung,” for Smilax Helferi and as gadung china that is “ China gadung” for Smilax China, the drug, in the Malay Peninsula and in Java and in Madura (teste Ridley in Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 38, 1902, and de Clercq, op. cit.). Marsden has gadung kasturi that is “musk gadung,” as an orchid, certainly inedible. It would be most interesting to be able to show that the words kywe and gadong have a parallel history and a measure of origin in common. Gowi used in Nias is intermediate. Ga- dong changes to gadung, gadueng, gadhung, gha- dung, gadu and ganrong. The Sakais of northern Perak, northern Pahang and Kelantan use a name gakn, gang and gong for some edible tuber, probably of a higher grade than D. hispida. It is impossible to be sure that this use is degraded and not ancestral until more information is gathered. There is a name gado applied to D. esculenta in the Marianne islands; but as those islands are so far away, it scarcely helps towards an understanding. Ganduy is a word picked up by Father Kamel in Luzon about 1700 A.D. and applied to D. luzonensis. Gayos is a Visayan word for D. hispida and in it the G has come from a K,—kayos (see p. 163 ftorward).* The Javanese name for D. hispida, kay uru, the Lombok name, ka pak, and the Timor name kasimun, after the initial letter are remote from each other. The Bali name diangga or jangga is remote from any other name recorded. Seapa, recorded for D. hispida in Celebes, will need mention later. Ulibita or uhulibeta used in the Moluccas stands remote also from other names, and so do mamo used in the Bikol language, nami or name, a name in use in Tagalog in Luzon and in Mindoro, and ondo or ondot used in Ceram, or orot used in Visayan. * So Kombili gives gembili in Java. 161 Some isclated nouns of Western Malaysia. For D. pentaphylla, the Sakais have a peculiar word: they call it jabbet, jayat, or jaya. No near name is known, none nearer than rabet which is used in the island of Madura in an equally isolated way for D. pentaphylla and D. bulbifera, in conjunction with another noun or an adjective appended by way of distinguishing which ra bet is indicated. By the side of ra bet, in Madura, another word is applied to D. bulbifera: it is kabu- ran; but the exact incidence is doubtful, and it would be well for “someone residing in that island to sort out the application of rabet and kaburan. Kaburan is near to kaburo or kasuvo which means D. bulbifera in Ternate. The Pangan of the Malay Peninsula use so or sod in a way which is not satisfactorily known: and among them as well as allied tribes are words commencing with T., to which attention should be directed likewise. They occur alongside the clipped Malay words that these tribes use; and are:—takob a “kind of yam” eaten by the Pangan of Teliang; taku for a root apparently the same among the Pangan of Ulu Patani or tako among the Pangan of south Ligeh; and takob, a word used by the Semang of Kedah. Other nouns commencing with the same sound are talis perhaps for the Sweet potato among the Semang in Perak, tela or katelah among the Semang of Perak which becomes tila with the Mentera, Belandas and Jakuns, and te gak which is the tapioca among the Kenaboi. There is also a tuber called tawi among the Senoi of Pahang, a Caladium called to-lambo among the Semang of Kedah, and the Sweet potato seems to be toana among the Jakuns of Malacca. Tela and tila as from ubi kastela through katela are the only words of these which can -be explained easily. It may be mentioned here that “yam” is tira at Krokong in Sarawak and tis in northern Celebes. In Java sen ka isa word the application of which is doubtful, and which may have been the zenka or yenka of Celebes where it is D. esculenta. Ghuwak is applied to D. alata in the Kangean islands. S-names in Eastern Malaysia. The island of Bali uses the words samoan, samowan, and samwan for D. pentaphylla. There is an interesting concentration of S-names in eastern Malaysia which may have a cause. There are:—(1) sikari for D. hispida in Bali alongside samoan; (2) sikapa, siyapa, Seapa or sikapang in Celebes for the same; (3) siahi, siaffu,siavuorsahu for D. esculenta in Amboina; and (4) sayawu, sayaiu, savabu, sayahu, sayahul, siyau and siyapu for the same in Celebes and in Ternate and the 162 Moluccas. Can su (cu), for yam in Tonkin contain the same root, the words sampit suku and sahe for yam in Sarawak, and the word sapang for D. pentaphylla in Luzon? If so, then senkaandsikapa used in Celebes are allied, as well assunda or suda which indicates a Dioscorea, probably D. nummularva, in east Java and Bali. Some perhaps intermediate names of Western Malaysia. Heri and heli in the Moluccas indicate D. alata, and as heriputeh or white heri D. bulbifera, perhaps in the cultivated state. Ima, imah and 1mati indicate D. alata in Ternate, where ima kastela or “Spanish ima” is the Sweet potato. Names of D. esculenta in the Philippines. In the Philippine islands tuqui, tugi, toguing, tugui,tongo,tungoand dog ue indicate D. esculenta in the Tagalog and Ilocano languages. xcept that the word appears to have reached New Caledonia, and unless the Tonkin tu-su is, as 1t may be, the same, it stands isolated. The Philippine yam- names usually begin with a B or with a K.: D. esculenta, however, has no recorded Philippine name commencing with a K, except kamiging in the language of Bikol; though of names com- mencing with B it possesses such well-known ones as bodot, borot, bolot in the Visayan language and boga in the Ilo- cano language. Of the three languages Tagalog had in the 16th century less civilisation or outer influence than Visayan, but now possesses more. Lut tu is recorded as an Ibanag name for D. esculenta, and the word is very similar to luk tu which is an Ifugao name for D. alata and tolutu which belongs to the latter according to Rumpf in Banda. But the Ifugaos and Ibanags are hill-folk of the centre of — northern Luzon; so that the resemblance of those two words of theirs to that from Banda is probably accidental. Other Philippine names. There is a great divergence between the words of the three predominating western Philippine languages,—Ilocano in the north, Tagalog in the centre and Visayan in the south. In all three languages the Malay word ubi is used for D. alata; but races get nouns applied to them which need no generic word, such as ubi, to complete them: ballolong, bininag, dinogo, tamis,tubayan,tinukeandtumuktok are such names; and it is to be suspected that kinampai and hampas tag- balang are others: but while it is known that one of two of these are Visayan, it may be that others are Tagalog. It will be noticed that several of them commence with the letter T, 7.e. the initial 163 letter of the Tagalog name tu gui for D. esculenta. The diversity of the languages in the names for other species of Dioscorea may be put into a Table, | | Ilocano | Tagalog Visayan bulbifera ~ aribukbuk | ubi-ubihan pologan, pulugan _utong-utongan | or pugang | | baong, banagan, | bohayan or | bayang-kan | | | pentaphylla | and like |. . species — lima-lima Sapang | hispida karot kalut, kayos kolot, gayos, naml orkot, orot iopida a fon wild Lnantio- baliacag, buloi | baliacag | | | | phyllous | kiroi, kobag, or orot species | kirini idulian or durian! — | a kamangeg | -— | — | aribubu | _ — = | pakit — _ ganduy | ubag and ubing| | basoh | mayatbang On doing this the K-names appear to be more conspicuous in ‘Tagalog, but extended through all three in reference to D. hispida, and in Visayan now peculiarly departing from their probable original, The Igorots of the mountains of northern Luzon call D. alata ipoiand D. nummularia kasi. The Bikol language contains the words pulugan for D. bulbifera in which it is like Visayan, and mamo for D. hispida. The Bagobos of Mindanao have dad a- kan for D. bulbifera, pari for D. Cumingti, and banan for D. nummularia. Of other languages, duyan in Pangasinan is almost the Ilocano word d ulian and is used similarly and mal a- balukbuk for D. nummularia possesses a certain resemblance to the Ilocano word aribukbuk. Karoti is used in Sulu as kolot is in Visayan. 164 Complexity of names in Borneo, New Guinea and Australia. Borneo, as far as we know anything of the names used for yams in it, helps very little: it has B- and K- names; anc there is the word tira which is possibly of a common origin with the word tis used for yam in Minahasa. New Guinea is at present too little known, and the enormous. linguistic complexity there will long render comparisons uncertain.. Farkia is a quite isolated word for yam obtained thence; and the few words out of the Hanuabada language here recorded, suggest that the Papuans of the south coasts of British New Guinea apply very different words to various species of Dioscorea. The words to be found here are:—bakuta for D. pentaphylla, and bokuapparently for D. nummularia; diba for D. esculenta; kau for D. bulbifera; lebeta for D. pentaphylla; makoda and moiva for wild races of D. alata, and maloa for D. penta- phylla; and tailukawa for D. esculenta. The Queensland names are similarly diverse. In these pages will be found am pu for D. transversa; anyorbil for D. bulbi- fera; dai peri for the same; guiaba or gyah for D. trans- versa; Kalkurand karro and kurijanga for D. bulbifera; kowar for D. transversa; unwu and wokai for D. bulbifera. The names of the rivers upon which they are used can be ascertained from the list; and it is to be remarked what diversity is in them. Western Australia supplies the following names:—kowar, mjarrah and warran, all for D. hastifolia. With the names from New Caledonia it is at present impossible to deal: specimens for accurate determination of each of the very many yams enumerated thence should be obtained. When this is done it will probably be found that almost three-quarters of the words are used to indicate varieties of D. alata. Names in the Pacific. In the western Pacific lie the Marianne islands, at the south of which is Guam island. In these islands da ga, dago, ordagu stands for yam. Gado in Guam for D. esculenta looks like the same word. Nika however seems the general word for this species. In Fiji seven known names for Dioscoreas commence with MB- (written as B), eight with K., and if ti and tivou be counted one, seven with T. Ubi is used for yam, and so is ti; and in the Nadroga language vitua is “yam”: tikau supersedes u bi in places. Ti has been explained as a young yam, and as D. Seemann. Most of the recorded names stand for D. alata, as has been stated on p. 138: but there is an MB- or B-name for D. pentaphylla, namely mbulo, and a T-name, tokatolu, which @e=—miy-appear as kaile tokatolu: and D. bulbifera may be called kaile without any qualification. There is a K-name for D. esculenta, k awai, which is the nearest approach to khoai in 165 the Pacific, and probably closely related to it. Sarau and harauare used in the Nadroga language for D. esculenta: rauva is ascribed to D. Seemanni. In the Samoan group, lega is D. pentaphylla, and so is pilita. In the eastern Pacific, the Tahitians use ufi for yam and the interesting word hoi is among them, probably having been brought not so very long ago from Hawaii, whence as is well-known the natives made most wonderful voyages This same word is also in the Friendly islands. D. alata does not go so far north as D. bulbifera, and in Hawaii it yields place to D. bulbifera, so the word hoi on reaching the Tahitians and the Friendly islanders who live in the belt of D. alata, denotes D. bulbifera. ‘The words patara, paraara, panara or paanara denote D. pentaphylla in Tahiti: they seem to be akin to the word pilita of Samoa which has been mentioned and to the first part of pua whi used in the Marquesas islands. There is recorded a Hawaiian word for yam nala which either stands apart, or might equal the Fijian word ndala. It seems well to call attention to the “ ala” which recurs in the Pacific in several other words. It isinala-ala used for the bul- bils of D. bulbifera in Hawaii; in the Fijian names for a race of D. alata alakora and moala, while Colocasia is ndala and the Sweet potato kumala: but it must be said that ndala is often ndalo, and kumala becomes ku maa in the Marquesas islands. In Shortland island, one of the Solomon group, is the word ala pa, but the similarity of the word is probably without historical value. Origin and adoption of D. alata and D. opposita. One hopes out of the collecting of vernacular names to be able _ to learn something of the past history of cultivated plants, which as regards Dioscoreas means of the five species D. alata, D. opposita, D. esculenta, D. pentaphylla and D. bulbifera, whose present asiatic distribution is indicated upon the map on page 166. But for that purpose the wanderings of tribes and peoples must be not unknown, lest the bringing of a name to a cultivated plant be confused with the bringing of a cultivated plant to a name. Unfortunately only a few of these wanderings are adequately clear. Botanical considerations indicate that D. alata came into the service of man in EKastern Asia about lat. 15-25° N. and D. opposita to the north of it: but as D. opposita is far less developed in cultivation than D. alata, it may have come into cultivation much later. The reasons for so placing the origins are as follows. In the first place it must be recorded of D. alata that when found - wild it is never beyond the suspicion of having persisted from cultivation: and that it cannot persist indefinitely without aid appears more than probable. It is what Professor L. H. Bailey calls a cultigen or product of culture: and-therefore it is necessary - 166 to look for its ancestry not in the finding of wild representatives of it, but in allied species. Upon doing so we find its closest allies to be the two species D. Hamiltonv and D. persimilis, found over the hilly parts of Asia indicated in map No. 11; and it would be more or less within the area of their distribution that D. alata arose, whether from the one or the other, or from both or from a common ancestry. A further consideration makes an origin to the southward look im- probable. The reader should turn to map No. 1 where the dis- &> E ty iolee a Map No. 10. Area in Asia of the cultivation of D. alata (continuous line makes boundary), of D. esculenta (broken line makes boundary), and of D. opposita. Places where D, bulbif\ra is known to be cultivated are marked (b), and where D. pentaphylla is (p.). tribution of the Enantiophyllous Dioscoreas is given, in order to understand the argument. In that map it is shown that the western Malay islands are a large centre for the harbourage, (and presumedly have been a large centre for the development) of 167 species of the section, and that southern India with Ceylon afford a second centre, and further that there are three centres in a line to . ’ A BOFE é ole ie Map No. 11. Distribution of Dioscorea Hamiltonii and D. persimilis. the north. Now because the perennial humidity of the Malaysian centre, leads to long growth in its species, and to less storage of food against an abrupt and vigorous push in a new season than the climates of marked seasons, the Malaysian stock would promise less to man than the stock of lat. 15-25° N.; and as the same may be said though in a less measure of the southern India with Ceylon centre, a theory of the origin of D. alata in the north of the Indo- China region is seen to be reasonable. Far back in time the regions now India and China emerge out of the mist of early history in the process of a conquest from primitive folk by peoples out of western Asia, from beyond the area of food-Dioscoreas. One of these conquering peoples, the Chinese, destroyed with habitual thoroughness the primitive folk of northern ae 168 and middle China and then pushed south: the other, the Aryans; destroyed similarly the earlier inhabitants of Persia, and drove a wedge down the plains of northern India. Ultimately both reached the sea, and took to the’ use of it lightly, but enough for the Chinese to sail the China‘sea, and for the Aryans to sail the Bay of Bengal, and go forward into southern Indo-China and western Malaysia: then they met but that barely two thousand years ago. In the long succession of centuries before the meeting: the alphabet ot the Aryans had penetrated north and east into Thibet, Burma, Siam, to the Shans and to the Cambodgians, while the writing of China has. spread north-east into Japan, the Liu-kiu islands, Corea aud. south only into Annam. It is clear that when history dawns there was a belt of relative barbarians between the two horns more influenced by th. southern than the northern culture. These barbarians, one locates in or about the presumed original home of . alata. But the other species, D. opposita took origin in or beyond the northern culture. Out of the welter between the horns, various tribes emerged into history; the Annamites seem to have given way southwards a little, and are probably typical of what happened in general; but the Burmese seem to have leaped from far back in Asia, and when they had established themselves in the climate where Dioscoreas grow, they called the important one,—D. alata—by a name peculiar to themselves, namely myouk, but took names beginning with K for the others. If this theory is correct that they burst into an area of K-names, and if the K-names on map No. 8 are rightly put together, then the very wideness of the range of these names points te the former existence,—pre-Burmese,—of inhabitants in Indo- China who were not so barbarous as to be cut up into small com- munities, but had a wide-flung language or group of languages. They are demonstrated by these names conversant with yams and may be held as considerable consumers of D. alata. Earlier than these, it is impossible to see: but the origins of D. alata are endoubtedly earlier. The peoples who gave to D. alata its widest extension prior to European influence, were, however, not these inhabitants of its country of origin, but the Malayo-Polynesians, who migrated along the tropics, carrying it in the one direction to Madagascar, and using it in the other in the farthest islands of Polynesia, Hawaii excepted. That they carried it, is demonstrated by the occurrence of ovi in the former, and ufi in the latter as forms of what a Malay calls ubi, denoting ‘‘ yam” thereby, and chiefly D. alata. Cultivated had they got it, and by cultivation alone they maintained. it in regions where supposing it sufficiently safe from wild animals, the vast growth of tropical vegetation would not have left it room to persist. They must have been the first to take it to Madagascar, though they may not have been the first to take it to Tahiti, ete. we whether first or not, they would transport new races to new places. 169 Unfortunately we do not know when the one or two or perhaps more, waves of Malaya-Polynes:an migrants went west past Ceylon to Madagascar : though the closeness to each other of the words makes it not exceedingly remote ; but as no sanskrit appears in Madaga:car, the last wave was before Aryan rulers made kingdoms in contact with these adventurous voyagers, 1.e. before our era. One must suppose it an important food for voyagers to all the several nations who sailed the Indian Ocean later. Whether those of Asia extended its range or did not, is at present uncertain (see p. 124); but after the sixteenth century had come in, the Portuguese carried it to the Guinea coast of Africa and thence to the New World: and in the last century the need of yams for provisioning ships, chiefly whalers, in the Pacific, stimulated its growth in the islands of that Ocean, and may have led to a little extension. Races which keep got preference from the voyagers, and the reputation for keeping of that which in the West Indies is called the “ Lisbon yam” and its transportation thither are connected. We also learn that D. opposita was somewhat grown for the whaling trade. Man’s first preoccupation in regard to D. alata would be to get bulk, and to make the tuber form near to the surface of the soil. Much later the tenderness of a deeply-earthed tuber would appeal to him, and if living in conditions sufficiently comfortable, he would afford the labour of the deep digging that the tenderer tubers required. His efforts thereafter had divergent directions,— to get bulky races, and to get delicate races, the latter normally going deep. Rumpf tells an appropriate story of the way in which the cultivators of Buton who he adds glory in their knowledge of how to grow yams, endeavour to amalgamate the two directions: they bury a split bamboo horizontally in the soil, he says, having taken a yam-set of a race which grows two feet long, and they direct the yam tuber down this bamboo, thus they obtain a long tuber and can dig it at little cost. The wish that stimulated this device, has led to the selection of the peculiar group of varieties which recurve in the soil and even extrude unless earthed up. Most of the ex- tremely recurving races occur in the Philippine islands and in Eastern Malaysia, which suggests that they are of comparatively recent development in that part of the East. Diligent collecting of their vernacular names is by no means unlikely to throw light on them; it is a more hopeful quest, indeed, than the seeking for the origins of races longer in cultivation. Westward these recurv- ing long-tubered races have recently been traced as far as the Malay Peninsula: eastward into the Pacific they do not appear to go, at least not as far as Fiji, whence a fairly complete knowledge of yams has been obtained. There is\nothing in the Malay name ubiular common to Amboina and the Malay Peninsula which indicates the direction of their spreading: and the Philippine hames are at present unexplained. From Malaysia, into India, races extend which curve in the soil, but not to the extent of 170 extruding ; such races were figured in the Gardens Bulletin II, plate 3 of number 1. These also seem to be absent from the Pacific. Probably neither the short recurving races, nor the long recurving and extruding races are in Madagascar. Let that be proved, and fix the date of the Malayo-Polynesian invasions of Madagascar, also ascertain how far towards the East they go, and the dates of opportunities of going East, then it will be possible to demonstrate fairly clearly where these races were selected. At a guess one would say in Eastern Malaysia including therein the Philippine islands. Origin of D. opposita. D. opposita is so nearly related to the Japanese D. japonica, that a common origin is certain, and it may be that the former is derived from the latter; but there are curious races or varieties of these in the interior of China little known which are alternative parents. If an origin from D. japonica be favoured, its birth- place would be in or somewhere near Japan, and its extension southwards merely a parallel to that of several cultivated plants, which with a northern origin, have been induced to grow to order by Chinese selection in warmer parts than their homes. This on the whole seems most probable. It is also induced to grow further north than D. japonica. It has relatively few races, and did not get brought out of the Far East until 1850. The origin and adoption of D. esculenta. The history of D. esculenta is rendered more obscure than that of D. alata by reason of no clear affinities being demonstrable: it is a species demanding almost the same conditions as D. alata, and it has been carried equally round the Tropics. But probably because the small tubers keep doubtfully, it has been little demanded either for provisioning boats, or replenishing the village stores. It has therefore travelled less. It has been demonstrated present on the continent of Asia, to Tahiti, and in the Seychelles and Mauritius: it is reported to be grown in Madagascar: it has been found to be the “ Hausa potato” of the Guinea coast, and has been shown to be in the West Indies in an obscure way but in more than one race. Its more general distribution in the fields and gardens of the Monsoon area of Asia suggests that it originated in it: its presence in central Madagascar, if correctly reported, suggests that the Malayo-Polynesians transported it thither: its presence west of the Cape of Good Hope would be the work of the Portuguese. So that in many ways it has had the history of D. alata. There is an interesting race of it in Luzon, reported not un- commonly as wild; but because it does not produce female flowers, and because the tubers are grown upon long stalks which carry them beyond the range of the protecting thorns in what would seem not to be an original feature of the species, it does not seem by any 171 means truly wild, but to be one of man’s selections which finds itself able to persist alone for a time: and it does not demonstrate in the present state of our knowledge that Luzon is the home of the species. Ancient cultivation is accompanied by a dissimilarity of the names used in different parts of a plant’s distribution. Among the names belonging to D. esculenta none from the Hast has any resemblance to the word mavondro recorded as its in central Madagascar: in Behar and Tirhut it possesses the wholly un- explained name suthni: in western Burma it is one of the few species with a thi-name, in one part of Malaysia it is well known as kombili, in another as sayuru, sayafu, siaffu, etc, and in a third as t u gui; and while the Tagalogs call it by this last name, the Ilocanos call it boga or buga. Fiji while possessing the name kawaii for it, which name has the look of having come from the eastern edge of Asia, calls it also in the Nadroga language by the very dissimilar name of sarau. Such diversity does not help towards the tracing of the wanderings of the species in cul- tivation, but attests to the ancientness of it. The Aryans when they made acquaintance with D. esculenta, apparently called it mad h- valuka, a name distinctly appreciatory, and persisting to this day inmoaaluetc., while more or less Aryan descendents have devised for it the parallel name chini alu or sugar yam. Chini alu appears in the wrong form china alu or “ Chinese yam” sometimes; and this latter is not to be taken as evidence of any wandering into Assam from China, but on the other hand it is possible that the race known as javalla in northern Ceylon, may have been (but in late days) brought thither from Malaysia. It does not prove that Ceylon had not the species from other sources and earlier. Now-a-days, D. esculenta is more to the tribes of the Philip- pines and New Guinea than to most of the dwellers in the East; but it has a very great importance locally in Tirhut, where there stands in the fields crop after crop of a race which appears to be as much modified by man from the original plant, as are any races. It has however, lost ground greatly in Bengal, and appears likely to go out of cultivation, because the potato has entered its markets, as a supplement to sufficient rice. Origins of D. bulbifera. The letter b. on the map No. 10 indicates the places where D. bulbifera is known to be cultivated. The varieties or races in cultivation, more than one, are not greatly modified from the wild originals; a multiple origin of them is very probable, and assuredly a completely distinct origin is to be ascribed to the cultivated var. latifolia of West Africa and the New World. Rumpf when living in Amboina in the second half of the seventeenth century, recorded that cultivated D. bulbifera showed many variations; apparently he meant gradations towards the inferior wild plant, and he gave it no name other than that by which wild D. bulbifera was known. 172 It is possible that the early Portuguese took it up as a vegetable for ships’ use in those days when anything that would arrest scurvy was like gold, its bulbils keeping particularly well, and the in- teresting name ubi kastela or Castile yam (that is either Spanish or Portuguese yam) found in Singapore island would arise therefrom. But caution is necessary for the sweet potato is ubi katela, ubi ketela, ketela, katila, katela, kesela, kahitela, ima kastila, etc. in eastern Malaya, and the name may have been transferred. If the portuguese used it, its occurrence in southern India could have come from them: and then if it can be found on the Guinea coast, as for instance in San Thome island, this supposition will be established. But the Guinea coast plant is D. bulbifera, var. latifolia, which we know was trans- ported by the Portuguese across the Atlantic, and evidently used by them. That they used var. latifolia is, of course, a circumstance making recourse to the corresponding edible Asiatic varieties pro- bable, although not proving it. Some years ago the authorities of the Penal Settlement at Port Blair in the Andaman islands, ob- tained from an unrecorded source a cultivated race of D. bulbifera under the name of Otaheiti potato. very possible enquiry has been made regarding the origin of the name in the hope of therein dis- covering the origin of the race: but it can be traced from the An- daman islands to India and no further. Origin of cultivated D. pentaphylia. The letter p. on the map shows the few places where D. penta- phylla has been found in cultivation. In northern India it is grown in a variety named hortorum, and is a very rare vegetable of western Bengal and Assam. What seems to be the same has been found in the Myaungmya district of the Irrawaddy delta; and there a hybrid name belat myouk was given indicating that it had been brought recently from the direction of Bengal. In the south of India it is grown in a different variety, var. Rheedet, which, though rare, is found over a wide area. In the Malay Peninsula it is cultivated in the variety malaica, and in the Philippine islands in the variety palmata: there is also the variety sacerdotalis culti- vated in Java, a race or variety in Amboina and also in Fiji. Surely these varieties have had separate origins. D. pentaphylla is an extraordinary species in regard to its tubers, for it varies in them from a harmless and edible condition to one of considerable nauseousness. There is in it therefore just what would give to primitive man the incentive to cultivation; and that would seem to be what has happened and is happening to-day. We see in it a species actually giving rise to cultivated races; but one which without doubt has been doing so fatuously through the centuries. The varieties being little changed, in appearance, their names are descriptive only. 172 The place of yams. Rumpf was probably right in placing yam-cultivation as the resort of tribes not able to raise sufficient rice for themselves, and having no sago to put into its place. He was writing of Malaysia: but his generalisation appears of wider application, and most parti- cularly as it is seen that the wet rice-land of the wide plains is not really yam-country. Were the peoples who came to call even the races of D. alata by nouns, such as could not raise cereals enough for their requirements? Of New World crops, potatoes and manioc, usually called among the oriental eaters of yams by whatever their common noun for yam may be, are the real rivals of the oriental species of Dios- corea for they appear exactly to fit the same niche. Did they in America come into man’s service where the cereal crops (that would mean maize crops) failed to meet the population’s needs? This appears probable. Both are species evolved by man,-—cul- tigens—like D. alata. This then becomes are axiom, that the plains are for the cereals of the world: and man has been obliged to increase his reliance on starchy tubers in hilly regions. It may be considered not unreasonably, therefore, that hill-folk have had more to do with the creation of D. alata, and also with the modi- fication of other Dioscoreas, than plains-folk. List 1 in which D. hispida is recognised as of the same genus as D. alata. baesi gudda in the Chanda district. bagh alu in Orissa. baiguni kand in the Mandla district. baijan kand in the Mirzapur district. bara kand in Baghelkand. bechandi kand in Chota Nagpur. bhui kand in Berar. bhaser kand in the Raipur district. gadong among the Bataks. ho koi in the Shan hills. huwi gadung in Java. huwisawat in Java. janglimataru in the Chanda district. kapu kayu in Celebes (but doubtful). khoai dian nan in Cochin-China. kolo kand in Chota Nagpur. man kat in the Shan Hills. nullasunna gudda in the Nizam’s Dominions pe dumpa in the Vizagapatam district. phan lyngkhi in the Khasia Hills. phan solak in the Khasia Hills also. podavi kelengu on the Malabar coast (slightly doubtful). puti dumpa in the Vizagapatam district. saeva kand in the Betul district. £72 sunna gudda in the Nizam’s Dominions. tak-aru in the Chanda District (but doubtfully connected with aru which equals alu). tella ginnigeddalu in the Ganjam district. tella sunna gudda in the Nizam’s Dominions, and as thella sunna gadda in the Chanda Dis- trict. ubi akas in Perak. ubi arah among Sakais. ubi gadis (probably correctly ubi gadong), among Bataks. ubi gadung (rare) in the Malay Peninsula. ubi sabut in Java. undai kavalli in the Tanjore District. uwialis in Java. uwi chayu in Celebes. uwi dudung in Java. uwisawut jahe in Java. uwitutung in Java. vainu tega in the Vizagapatam District. zamin kand in Kotah and Gwalior. The localities of these names are not in or north of the Ganges plains; but are numerous in the northern part of the Peninsula immediately to the south of the Gangetic plains: the Khasia Hills alone represents Assam, the Shan Hills have one name; and in the Malaysian region there are several. List 2 in which D. pentaphylla is admitted into the genus of D. alata; when proved nauseous an asterisk is prefixed. bajra kand in the Hoshangabad District. ban ratalu in the Betul District. bandri alu along the south of the Gangetic plain. bara kanda in the Bilaspur District. bayan alu in the Balasore District. bechandi kand in Chota Nagpur. belnikand in the Betul District bhaser kand in Bandelkhand. byang sanga (? rare) in Chota Nagpur chamar alu near Calcutta. charka alu in the Midnapur district. chola sanga among the Hos in Balasore district. chunchu gudda in the Nizam’s Dominions. daigun alu in the Cuttack District. dakur kand widely in the Central Provinces of India, dava karandi in the south-west of India. dhan alu (doubtful name) in the Birbhum district. dukka pendalam in the Vizagapatam District. % &£ ££ HF F Fox Fs 175 guti alu in the Sibsagar District. haser sanga in the Districts of Hazaribagh and Singbhum. hathia kand in the Shahabad District. huwi chekker in Java. huwi jahe in Java. huwi sawat in Java and huwi sawat jahe. kapu sayor in Celebes (probably not nauseous). katawala in Ceylon. katu kilangu in South India and katu nuren kilangu. koranie genassu in the Malabar District. kukur alu near Calcutta. *kurudu gaddi in the Madras Presidency man hing in the Shan Hills (perhaps not nauseous). : mara keshango in Travancore. mochaalu in the Mymensingh District. mohan kand in the Akola District (but assuredly not nau- seous ). - mullukilangu in Travancore. nain’byen among the Kachins. nuran kilangu and nurai genassu in places where Malayalam is spoken. odorahalu in the Balasore District. pandimukhatega in the Vizagapatam District. patha alu near Calcutta and south-westwards. pedra kanda in the Damoh District. phan sujab in the Khasia language. piralu under the Sikkim Himalaya. punda mohra gudda in the Chanda District. ribe alu in the Balasore District. Tui nsug in the Mikir language. sher kand in the Bhandara District. sirkaalu in the Midnapur District. suker alu near Calcutta. supnor kanda in the Raipur District. sur alu widely in Bengal. sura alu and suri alu in Eastern and Western Hindi. surendi kand in the Bilaspur District. suta alu in the Angul District. tiva tega in the Vizagapatam District. ubi jabbet among the Sakais. ubi pasir in the Malay Peninsula and Java. * ubisabut in Java. ubi taun-taun in Eastern Malaysia. vypa dumpa in the Godaveri District. If the above list be compared with that given for D. hispida, it will be noticed immediately that D. pentaphylla is not infrequently ‘admitted to be an alu where D. hispida is not. The localities for the inclusion of it within the genus alu are in the lower part of the Ganges plains, in the Gangetic Delta where the languages are 176 Kastern and Western Hindi and Bengali, in Assam where the kin- dred language Assamese is spoken, and to the south of the Ganges down into Orissa and in the Central Provinces of India. Many of the names are connected with the sanskritic root of the verb “to hurt” and their great abundance and wide spread indicate in a remarkable manner that sonie name or group of names out of which they have come, have long been current. D. pentaphylla is also in one name admitted as a san ga or sang which word the Kols and Santals otherwise restrict to good edible yams; but there is some possibility that the usage is not well founded: it is also a pendalam in one name and a ratalu in another. List 3 in which D. bulbifera is admitted as of the same genus as D. alata. adivi kond dumpalu in the Vizagapatam District. anathi kand in Chota Nagpur and the Monghyr District. babra kand in the Amraoti District. barakanda in the Central Provinces of India. baula alu in the Balasore District bihi kand in the Raipur District bolar kand in the Amraoti District botla kanda in the Raipur District. buna alu in the Districts of Dinajpur and Bogra. chain kand in the Central Provinces of India. ehedaru kand in the Akola District. chedu dumpa in the Vizagapatam District dangkanda in the Raipur District. dodda kurudu from some parts of the Madras Presidency. dukur kand in the Betul District. gaichaalu in eastern Bengal. gath alu among Marathas. gathour kand in the Narsinghpur State. gharialu in the District of Sangor. gitora kanda in the Bilaspur and Mandla Districts. hathia kand in the Shahabad District. hra tow in the Chin language. heriputih in Amboina (but the use of the adjective “ white” suggests that it is the cultivated plant). hiwu wara in Eastern Malaysia. ho kho in the Shan language. huwi upas in the Sundanese language. jangli alu in several districts of Bengal. jangli gathalu in the Raipur District. jangli mataru in the Bhandara District. jhum alu in the Chittagong District kal genasu in the Malabar District. kala ik and in Nimar and in adjoining Districts. karu kanda widely in the Central Provinces and in Central India. katu kacchel in south-west India. Sal “ 177 katu kilangu in south India. kauhaia kand in the Balaghat District. kaya pendalam in the Circars. ke-imo in Japan (but probably edible D. bulbifera). keai kand in the Chindwara District. kedro kand in the Surat District. koppa kavalli in the Tanjore District. kukur alu near Calcutta. Eukour torul in Nepal. kunti genasi in Kanara. kuru kand in the Nasik District. manokand in the Surat District. matawar kand in the Balaghat District muka keshango and muka kacchel in Travancore. nai kalu among the Kachins. nulla ginni geddalu in the Ganjam District nulla godda in the Chanda District. owi behas among the Dyaks of south Borneo. pagla alu in the Chittagong District. paicha alu in the Mymensingh District. ?panukonda in southern Ceylon. patti kacchal in Travancore. phan kthang in the Khasia language. phan lakhar in the Khasia language. phan lyngkhi in the Khasia language. phanpylleng in the Khasia language. pit kanda in the Raipur District. radraksha pendalam.in the Circars. raht alu in Chittagong. ribsoni kand in the Jhansi District satik kavalli in the Tanjore District sharbutra kanda in the Raipur District. Sim shu in Formosa. sisi dumpa in the Vizagapatam District. suker alu near Calcutta. sur alu widely in Bengal. thuli kaechal in Malabar and Travancore. ubida-are in Halmaheira, eastern Malaysia. ety, im Bali: ubi kule in eastern Malaysia. ubi kKumili utan in the Malay Peninsula. ubi ondo in Celebes. ubi puteh in the Malay Peninsula. un-kau-tsu, a Chinese name. UWi1uUpas in Java. vara kilangu in Travancore. venni kilangu in the Malabar District. Just as D. pentaphylla so is D. bulbifera considered an alu, and in two names it is admitted asa pendalam. It is quite widely and naturally a kand and a kilangu. The List of Names. Abau, Abobo, Abubo, Abubu; Ahuhu, Ohuhu, Ahua, Ahoea, used in the eastern Malay islands for D. bulbifera and for D. pentaphylla, and the first also possibly for D. hispida. Abau is used in Solor; Abobu and Abubu in Ternate (Kamel): Abubo in Celebes (Rumpf). Adabgai, a Savara name for nauseous D. pentaphylla, Cirears. Addar in the Vizagapatam district, Cirears, for nauseous D. penta- phylla; probably from Adabgai. Adivi = wild in Telegu. Adivi chara dumpa = wild DPD. alata in the Godavyeri district. Adivi genusu gadda = wild sweet yam, edible D. pentaphylla in the Cuddapah district. Adivi genesu alla = wild sweet yam, the same in North Arcot. Adivi konda dumpalu, either 1). bulbifera or D. hispida in the Vizagapatam district. Aelan or Elan, for yam in south Ceram. Agitha or Angitha, common forms of Genth (q.v.) in Western Hindi and not unknown in Eastern Hindi. Aharu alu, a tautologic form of Ratalu from the Dinajpur dis- trict, Bengal, for D. alata. Ahei or Ahey (Rumpft), for D. pentaphylla in Amboina; and as Jaz (Rumpf), in Lochon. Ahua, Ahuo, or Ahuhu, used in Ceram and in Haruku which is near Amboina. See Abau. Rumpf used the second word. Ait alu = ? bunched yam, for a race of ). alata in the Sylhet Dis- trict of Assam. Akar = climber, in Malay, and also root. It and the next as re- gards Dioscoreas, are applied to species whose deep-buried tubers are unfamiliar, not being sought for food. Akar bunga kamayan = benzoin flower creeper, for D. pyri- folia at Priaman in Sumatra. Akar bunga keminiyan = )benzoin flower creeper, is D. pyri- folia in South Sumatra or D. laurifolia in Malacca and Negri Sembilan. Akar guluno (Alvins), probably meant for akar gulung or twining creeper, from Negri Sembilan, for D. pyrifolia. Akar jangot kulonak = bearded (?) Smilax creeper, for D. pyrifolia or D. orbiculata in Negri Sembilan. The legi- timacy of translating kulonak by Smilax may be ques- tioned, but no alternative seems better. Akar kakop (Alvins), from Malacea for D. orbiculata. Akar kamahang (Alvins) = benzoin creeper for ). pyrifolia or D. laurifolia in Malacea. Akar kamiyan, akar kamoyan, akar kamayan, and akar kumoyan, for ). pyrifolia in Menangkabau Sumatra. 179 mer Akar kelona or akar klana = Smilax creeper, for Dioscoreas not used as food, in Malacca and in Negri Sembilan. Akar keminiyan paya = marsh benzoin creeper, the same. Akar keminiyan hantu = ghost’s benzoin creeper, the same both in Malacca and Priaman, Sumatra. Akar kowat, for D. Havilandui in Sarawak. Akar kumili = Kombili creeper, for D. bulbifera in Malacca or Negri Sembilan. Akar manujan or akar mamujan (Alvins), doubtless a variant of akar keminiyan. Akar mawas (Alvins) = the Mias’ or Orang-utan’s creeper, for D. pyrifolia in Malacca. Akar prung = ? clearing yam, for D. pyrifolia in Palinanan. Akar seruting (Alvins) = Seruting (a Javanese dish) creeper, for D. laurifolia in. Malacca. Akar ubi pasir = sand yam creeper, for D. Scortechinw in Perak. The Javanese use of Ubi pasir is very similar. Akash kanda = heavenly yam, a race of D. alata in Raipur, Central Provinces of India. | Ala-ala in the Hawaiian islands for the bulbils of D. bulbifera. Ala-koro, a Fijian race of D. alata. Ala-pa in the Shortlands island, Solomon group, for D. bulbifera. Alea (Rumpf) for fingered D. alata in Malay. Alshi, see Ulshi. Altapatti alu or Alta alu = henna yam, a race of D. alata in the Murshedabad district, Bengal. Alu (hindustani) from Alucha (sanskrit) = yam. Probably the Aryan invaders who. introduced the, sanskritic languages into India brought this name with them, but ¢ hey came from a region where edible Dioscoreas would Ara been unknown. Alua and Alora are used for Alu in the Sontal Pergunnahs, and Alu kanda is a tautologic form found in the Raipur district of the Central Provinces. ‘Aman for D. énguina in Alirajpur, W. India. Amdalata, for D. bulbifera in Chittagong. Ampu for D. transversa in Queensland (Bailey). Anathi kand, a corruption of Angethi used for D. bulbifera in Chota Nagpur and the adjoining Monghyr district. An = prefixed to the names of several Dioscoreas in the Sikalava and Hova languages, Madagascar. Angaroka for edible D. ovinala, in Sakalava. Angetrika for a Dioscorea in Hova. Angona for D. fimbriata in Madagascar. Antakara for the same. Antaly, for D. Antaly and D. sp. in Sakalova and Hova. Anayod, a race of D. alata in the Philippine islands. Anda, Andi or Andi kand = ? tuber yam, for D. oppositifolia in the districts of Nimar and Amraoti, Central Provinces of India, and also reported as D. esculenta in Nimar. Andut kacchel, for cultivated D. bulbifera in Travancore. 180 Aneg, an Ibanag name for D. esculenta. Ane genasu, for a race of D. alata in Canara, W. India. Angethi, equivalent in Western Hindi and Behari to Genth. Angilir alla, or angilis alla, for a race of D. alata in Ceylon. Ankul, for edible D. pentaphylla in the Belgaum district, W. India. Anyorbil, for D. bulb¢fera in Queensland, on the Palmer river. Aoui (awl), a perfumed yam (? race of D. alata) in N. Caledonia in the Voi and Ati languages. Appa guddi, a wild yam in Berar. Ar, Aru or Arua, equivalent to alu in some Indian districts where Eastern Hindi, Western Hindi and Behari are the pre- vailing languages; and when unqualified indicating D. alata. Aribubu, for D. luzonensis in the Ilocano language, but appearing to be the same word as the next. Aribukbuk, an Ilocano name for LD. bulbifera. Aritega, avitega or avitenga tega, names for D). oppositifolia or for D. tomentosa in the Vizagapatam district, Circars. Aroi = creeper in Javanese, like akar. Aroi chanur mentzek = Smilax creeper, probably for D. pyrtfolia. Aroi gadong, for D. hispida on the Salak, Java (Blume). Aroi huwi churuk, snout yam creeper, for D. myriantha and perhaps other species. Aroi seselan, for D). gedensis in Java. Arvi, in Hyderabad, Deccan, apparently the same as the next. Arwa, for arua, in the Ballia and Gorakhpur districts of the Gan- getic plains: Asiahu, indicates yam, in South Ceram; cf. Abau. Atar, for Ratalu, q.v., in south-west Behar, Gangetic plains. Athi kilangu or athi kanni = early yam, for D. oppositifolia and D. spicata in Travancore. Ato sang (Watt), as a Santali name, doubtless for haser sang, q.v. Attu kavalai, for D. bullifera or DP. alata in the Tanjore district, Madras. Avatenga tega, see Aritega. Ayan = yam, on the north coast of Kast N. Guinea, the same as En. Ayer, for yam, on the Kei islands. Aylan, for yam, in South Ceram. Aylohun ubi, given by Rumpf as a name for D. nummularia in Amboina. Ay-panan, for D. grata in Luzon. Cf. Ayan and Aywel. Aywel or Ywel, for D. pentaphylla in Amboina, Babo, general in Madagascar for yam (Heckel). Babra kand = acacia yam, for D. bulbifera in the Amraoti district, Berar, doubtless now on account of the fragrance of its flowers: but there is a possible origin from Bamla and also from Bara kanda. Bada kanda = see Bara kanda. 181 Baesi gudda, for D. hispida in the Chanda district, Central Pro- vinces of India. Bagai, for D. hispida in Mangyane. Bagh alu or baghra alu = tiger’s yam, for D. hispida through Orissa. Bagh hata alu = tiger paw yam, used in the district of Mymen- singh, for D. esculenta. Bagh thapa alu = tiger-claw yam, for D. esculenta in the districts of Purneah, Dinajpur and Jalraiguri, Bengal. Bahmuria alu, a race of D. alata in the Brahmaputra Valley. Bai or Bai kay, Chin or Shandu words indicating some Dioscorea probably D. hispida. Kay suggests Khoai, and the Bur- mese Kywe, which is pronounced as Chwey. Bai alu = ? deep going yam, or more like!y connected with the last, for D. anguina in the district of Sylhet, Assam. Baiguni kand, for D. hispida in the district of Mandia, Central provinces of India, Cf. Bail. Baijan kanda, for D. hispida in the district of Mirzapur, Ganges valley. It would seem to be a distortion of Byang sanga; see Boiang. Bail, Bayal, Beliya, Bai-ili, common Korku words for D. bulbi- fera and sometimes for D. oppositifolia or D. aculeata. Men who are not Korkus, but live in contact with them, affix “kand” doubtless wrongly. The last two and the next two names and Baesi gudda may be connected. The Chin Bai is strikingly similar. Bajar, for D. lispida in the Kotah state. W. India. Bajra kand, for nauseous ). pentaphylla in the Hoshangabad dis- trict, Central Provinces of India. Bakoi, see Bekoi. Bakuta, for J. pentaphylla in the Hanuabada language of Papua. Balebale, recorded by Hazlewood as a Fijian name for (? a race of) D. alata, but apparentiy an error. Baliala (N. N. Banerjei), as a tuber eaten in Cuttack, seems to be derived from Baii. Balikag, for D. luzonensis or for D. divaricata in the Visayan language, Luzon. Ballolong, a race of upgrowing D. alata in Luzon. Bamla, Bamli or Bawla, for ). bulbifera in the districts of Birb- hum and Midnapur, Bengal, which may mean “ clustered,” but is probably of Munda origin, see Bolai kanda. Ban = wild in Hindi and kindred languages. Ban alu for VD. bulbifera in Bengal. Ban aru = wild yam, used for several, if not all, wild yams in Chota Nagpur and the Sontal Pergunnahs. Ban babla = wild acacia, for D. bulbifera in the Bankura dis- trict of Bengal, possibiy on account of the scent of its flowers, but probably Babla = Bamla. Ban gethi = wild genth, for wild D. bulbifera in the N.-W. Himalaya, where this species is also cultivated. 182 Ban ratalu = wild ratalu, for nauseous D. pentaphylla in the Betul district, Central Provinces of India. Ban tarur = wild tarur, for edible D. pentaphylla and fer D. belophylla in the Almora and Naini Tal districts of the ~ N.-W. Himalaya. Ban torul = wild forul, in Sikkim and adjoining Nepal for wild D. alata, D. belophylla and probably other (? edible) species. - Banagan (Usteri), for D. bulbifera in the island of Negros, Philip- pine Islands. See Baong. Banaghor, for a flat race of D. alata in the district of Jessore, Bengal. Banan, for D. nummularia in Bagobe, Mindanao. Cf. Banagan. Banar, for D. zollingeriana in Palembang, Sumatra. Can it be - an error for Chanar ? Bandri alu or Bandoreh alu = monkey’s yam, for nauseous D, pentaphylla in the Ganges plains from the districts of Monghyr and Baghalpur for some distance westward, and for D. bulbifera in Bengal. Bango, said to be used for D. anguina in the Midnapur district, . Bengal. Bank, for D. hispida in the Gorakhpur district, Gangetic plains. Baong, Bayangkan, Banagan, Bohavan, Visayan names for D. bulbifera, whence Bayag cabayo has been derived. Ba- yangkan may also be misapplied to D. pentaphylla. Bara alu = big yam, for a race of D. alata in Sylhet. Bara kanda, Barai kand, Barahi kand, Bada kanda = hog’s yam, for several wild Dioscoreas in the Western Hindi language, e.g. for D. belophylla in the Damoh and Jabalpur districts and in Baghelkhand, D. hispida and D. bulbifera in the Jhansi district and for nauseous D. pentaphylla widely in the Central Provinces. Bargo nari, said to be D. bulbifera in the Manbhum district. Barha kand, see Bara kanda. Barlang, for DP. hisyida in the Darjeeling district. Barmuria, for 1). pentaphylla in the Brahmaputra valley, cf. Bahmuria alu. Barogai, a Savara name for D. tomentosa, Circars. Barsa!l kanda, for D. belophulla in the Nimar district, Central Provinces of Inaia. Batharpatia alu or Bothapotia alu = flat oar yam, a race of D. - alata in the Darrang district, Assam. Bathraj, for ). buibifera in the Bogra district, Bengal. Bati, a Fijian race of D. alata. probablwv for Botia. Baula alu, for 1). bulbifera in the Balasore district, Bengal, the same word as Bamla. Bayag cabayo = horse’s testicles, for D. bulbifera in Luzon in- dicating the bulbils, but obviously a distorted recent name ef. Baong. Bayan alu, for nauseous D. pentaphylla in the Balasore district, Bengal. 183 Bayangkan, see Baong. Bayuni alu, an undetermined Dioscorea in the Murshedabad dis- trict, Bengai. Bechandi kand = the tuber which yields bechandi. Bechandi is a coarse meal prepared from D. hispida, and perhaps also from D. pentaphylla, which a certain section of Hindus in Chota Nagpur, and adjacent parts of the Central Pro- vinces and Bengal, permit themselves to eat on fast days, that is to say, they allow themselves the food of the poorest. Thus Bechandi kand means D. hispida. The origin of the word is not clear, but Bail is suggested in the first syllable. Begur, for edible D. pentaphylla in Eastern Nepal and in Sikkim in the Paharia language. Bekoi, Bakoi, Bekoya = yam, among the N. Sakais of the Pa- hang-Kelantan border, or tautologically as ubi bekoi in N. Pahang. Bakhoi chyung and bakhoi logn are words collected from Besisi in Malacca, the application uncertain. Bekoi suggests the Mon word Khoai, and almost certainly “be ” stands for ubi. Bakuta, for D- pentaphylla or an allied species, in the Hanuabada language of Papua. Belat myouk u = ioreign yam, for cultivated D. pentaphylla in the Myaungmya district of Lower Burma, a hybrid name from Hindustani and Burmese. Belni kand, either nauseous D. pentaphylla or D. oppositifolia in the Betul district, Central Provinces of India. Probably the same as Beliya kand. see Bail. Belog, stated to be a yam among the Senoi of ? upper Pahang, though perhaps indicating the tapioca plant, cf. under Bekoi, the name Bakhoi logn. Bemandry, for edible Dioscorea Bemandry, edible D. Sosa and D. trichopoda among the Sakalava in Madagascar (Heckel). Benai alu or Benia alu, a race of D. alata in the Murshedabad district, Bengal, possibly from the yam suggesting a lock of hair: cf. Kaisali. Beng-chapa alu = frog’s skin vam, for D. esculenta, used along with Bagh-thapa alu in the same districts and in the same way. Bengo alu, an edible yam of Lohardaga, Chota Nagpur. Benkei-imo, for cultivated D. bulbifera in Japan. Berar, a Shandu word for yam, Arakan (Gwynne Hughes), pos- sibly for Bai-hra. Betule, for D. hispida in Celebes (Rumpf). In Ternate Bete is Colocasia. Betzy or Bitzy, as Chinese names for D. esculenta (Rumpf) ; they appear distortions ending with tsu which means tuber. Bhag torul = tiger’s yam, for D. glabra in eastern Nepal and Sik- kim. 184 Bhains dethi = buffalo’s teeth, a race of D. alata in the Raipur district of the Central Provinces of India, but also for D. anguina in the Raipur and Balaghat districts. Bhas atu, for D. bulbifera in the Chittagong district. Bhaser kand, for nauseous D. pentaphylla in Bandelkhand, or for the still more nauseous D. hispida in the Raipur district. See Bhusa. Bhat alu or Bhata alu = boiled rice yam, for D. glabra in the dis- tricts of Malda, Bengal, and Nowgong, Assam. The Malay name Ubi nasi contains the same idea of colour. Bhiya gond, for I). alata from the Purneah district. Gond is pro- bably a distortion of Kand. Bhui kand, for D. hispida in Berar, India. Bhuiya alu, for D. alata in the neighbourhood of Calcutta. Bhumia mati, for D. oppositifolia in the district of Betul, Central Provinces of India. Bhusa or Bursa, for nauscous D. pentaphylla in the southern dialects of Eastern Hindi. Bhusara, a race of D. alata grown in the Surat District, Bombay. Biau, for D. esculenta in the island of Bah. Bigap or Bigop, used by Sakais in Perak, and as Gap by Orang Tanjong at Kuala Langat, Selangor, possibly for yam; the Malay word Ubi may be in it, the first syllable having been dropped in the same way, as Sakai cut down Ubi benggala into ngala. The sound is in Bekoi and Belog, q ¥ Bihang = yam, among the Belanda of Kuala Langat, Selangor (Blagden). Bihaun, for D. esculenta in Bali. Bihi kand, for D. bulbifera in the districts of Raipur and Damoh, Central Provinces of India, and perhaps the same as Bhui kand. Bil, an abbreviation of Kombili for D. esculenta in the Madioen Residency, Java. Billa tega, for D. glalra in the Ganjam district, Circars. Binang, a race of D. alata in the Philippine islands. Bininag, a race of D. alata in Luzon. Binnar alla or Bindhar alla = September yam, a race of D. alata in Ceylon. Binna jhar alu = several tubers yam, a race of D. alata in the Jessore and Bakargan) districts of Bengal. Binurag, a race of D. alata in the Philippine islands. Bir sanga or Biru sanga, a Santali and Kol name for several! edible yams, e.g. D. esculenta, D. glabra and D. Hamil- toni. Bis = yam at Singhi, Sarawak (Moulton). Bitule, for ). hispida in Menado, Celebes. Blant-kayu, for yam at Bugan, Sarawak (Moulton). Bodot, Borot or Bolot, a Visayan name for D. esculenta, Luzon. Boga or Buga, an Ilocano name for LD. esculenta. Boga alu, for D. Hamiltonv at Tezpur, Assam. 185 Bohayan, a Visayan name for a Dioscorea, Luzon; see Baong. Boiang, Boiom, Byam or Byang sanga, the common name among the Kols and Santals for nauseous D. pentaphylla, and once met with applied to cultivated D. pentaphylla in the district of Murshedabad, Bengal. Bok, in the Lepcha language indicates D. alata and the closely allied D. Hamilton; but is also met with in Sikkim with an adjective for other Dioscoreas :—see Buka bok, Chimeo- tendeo bok, Kacheo bok, Kachma bok, Kancheong bok, Lum bok, Mecha bok, Mujib bok, Padum bok, Palam bok, Pamir bok, Panu bok, Pari bok, Pasok bok, Pazien bok, Pem bok, Phaleo bok, Puri bok, Shimo bok, Siddhiu bok, Singul bok, Sizu bok, Soum bok, and Sung bok. Bok dung, a race of D. alata. Bok dung kap = little bok dung, a race of D. alata. Bok hyrh = red yam, a race of D. alata. Bok kap = little yam, a race of D. alata. Bok up, a race of D. alata. Bok yung = excellent yam, for D. Hamiltonit. Boka, for D. alata in Fiji by misapplication from Colocasia and probably quite erroneously used. Boku, in the Hanuabada language of Papua, a yam near D. num- mularia. Bolar, in Korku, and Bolar kand, as a hybrid with Hindi, for D. bulbifera and LD. oppositifolia, chiefly the latter, in the Amraoti district of Berar. Bolwai gadda, for D. hispida in the Madras presidency. Bonderi alla, for a race of D. alata in Ceylon. Bon alu = ban alu or wild yam in parts of Bengal. Boounden, a yam of N. Caledonia in the Voi language. Boroniliga, a race of D. alata in Fiji (Wright). Boti, for D. hispida in Roti island. Botia, a race of D. alata in Fiji (Wright). Botla kanda, for D. bulbifera in the Raipur district of the Central Provinces of India. Cf. Bolar kand. Bouaou, a yam of N. Caledonia in the Voi and Ati languages. Boutanhenn, a yam of N. Caledonia in the Voi language, the same as Kutanham, q.v. Braron, a yam of N. Caledonia in the Ati language, the same as Founambouat. Bu, Buar or Buko = yan, respectively at Kajan Rijang, Tabun and Matu, Sarawak (Moulton). Buga, a race of D. esculenta in Luzon, see Boga. Buka bok, a Lepcha name for a Dioscorea, Sikkim. Budh, for D. hispida in the Thana district, Bombay. Bukaw, used for yam in Melano (Tamat). Bulo, for D. pentaphylla in Fiji (Wright). Buloi, a Tagalog name for D. divaricata. Bulu or Butu, for yam in Java and ery oo of the Malay Archipelago. See Butu. 186 Buna alu, for D. bulbifera in the Dinajpur and Bogra districts of Bengal. Bunga meraya, for D. hispida in Menado, Gélebés. Burdi gaddi, a Telegu name similar to the Savara Barogai or hog’s yam, for D. tomentosa in the district of Cuddapah, Madras. Buru aru, for D. beldphylia in the districts of Ranchi and Sing- bhum. Cf. Bir sanga. Buti, a race of V). alata in Fiji, probably for Botia. Buti gai, a Savara name for D. bulbifera in the Ganjam district, Madras. Butu, also Bulu, a common Jayanese name for JD. alata more fre- quently as Huwi buton, and if Malay is the language as Ubi butung: or huwi butu in Savu and Lame butung in Makassar: not uncommonly as Dudung, and sometimes as Huwi dudung or Huwi tutung. It is suspected that Ubi bulong is but a mistake for the second one of these. Kom- bili bulu in the Moluccas suggests it too. Though com- monly associated with the vulgar word butoh, a more ob- scure origin is suggested by its variability. It seems quite possible that the word is not Javanese, nor Sunda- nese nor of the other languages which use it, but has been incorporated from some undetected source, and thence the many variations. It is worth remark that where these names are used, bulu is not the name used to indicate a bamboo, as it is in Sumatra, the Malay Peninsula, Bali and parts of Celebes. Caboui, see Kabui. Cabuvo or Casuvo, see Kabuvo. Caironi, see Kaironi. Camangiy, see Kamangiy. Camarire, see Kamarire. Carando (Rheede), used for Karandas, q.v. Cambare- Maron, in Mauritius for D. bulbifera. Carot, see Kalut. Cathia, see Kathia. Cayos, see Kayos, Chai, Chain, Chayen, Chain kand, Chani, Chatai or Chatan kartd, a series of names used from the district of Monghyr, Bengal, on the east, to the district of Thana, Bombay, on the west, usually for D. hispida, but sometimes for other species, e.g. D. pentaphylla in Thana, D. bulbifera in Kotah and Hoshangabad, or D. anguina in Bhopal. Chaina, a not uncommon name for )). alata along the Bombay coast becoming China and Chini northwards in Baroda. Un- qualified in the State of Sawantwadi China is a race of D, alata with a short flat tuber, and magenta skin. Chako pindi, for D. tomentosa in Tranvancore. Chakun, a Cachari name for D. glabra. Cf. Khakun and Thakun, Chakya machalu, a race of D. alata in the Sontal Pergunnahs. 187 Chalia kham alu = kham alu with a thick skin, a race of D. alata in the Midnapur district, Bengal. Chalu valli kilangu, for D. tomentosa in Travancore. Chamar alu = fiesher’s yam, for nauseous D. pentaphylla near Calcutta. Chanar (or in dutch spelling tjanar), means in western Java Smilax and certain rather similar Dioscoreas. Chanar babi = pig’s Smilax, for D. polyclades or D. deflera. Chanar bulan or moon Smilax, for D. pubera in west Java. Chanar potyung, for I). pyrifolia in Sundanese. Chanar semut = ant’s Smilax, for D. pyrifolia. Chan yu = hill or jungle colocasia, and Chan yao, hill or jungle medicine; see Shan yu and Shan yao. Chanwari aru, for D. belophylia in the district of Ranchi, Chota Nagpur. Chapti ratalu = fiat ratalu, a race of D. alata in Rai Bareilly, Gan- getic Plains. Charka alu, for D. pentaphylia in the district of Midnapur, Bengal. Charkarkhuta alu = spinning wheel post yam, a race of D. alata _ in Sylhet, Assam. “Charodi, for D pentaphylla in the Baygyat language, Andaman islands. Charon chaval, tor D. lomentosa in Travancore. See Chaval. Chataveli (Marathi), for Shendwel, q.v. Chaval, Chavaili or Chavala kilangu, for 1). aculeata or D. penta- phylla in Travancore and the Malabar district. Chechari, for D. belophylla in the district of Ranchi, Chota Nagpur. Chedari kand, for D. bulbifera in the Akola district, Berar. Chedu dumpa or Chedu haddu dumpa = bitter yam or bitter climbing yam, for ). bulbifera in the Vizagapatam dis- trict, Cirears. Cheilpani kanda, a race of D. alata in the district of Raipur, Cen- tral Provinces of India. Chemna alu, for D. glabra in the Birbhum district, Bengal. Chena gaddi, apparently for D. hulbifera, in southern Berar. Chenchu gadda, a race oi D. alata in the district of Kurnul, Madras. Chengka, for D. esculenta in Buginese. Cheni aru, for D. glabra in the Sontal Pergunnahs. Chenyel, for D. tomeniosa (Dymock) intended for Shendvel, q.v. Cheranga or Cherango, for D. aculeata in the districts of Puri, Orissa, and Ganjam, Circars, becoming Cheranga kanda in the district of Raipur, Central Provinces of India. Cheru kilangu = small yam, for D esculenta in the district of Malabar, W. India. Chhilpen kanda, a race of J). alata in the Raipur district, India. Chien shan yao, see Shan yao. Chili alu, a race of D. alata in the district of Angul. Chimeo tendeo bok, for D. glabra or D. lepcharum in Sikkim. 188 Chinga alu, for a race of D. alata in the Chittagong district. Chini, see Chaina. China alu and Chini alu = Chinese yam or sugar yam, a race of D. esculenta in the Brahmaputra valley, and also similarly used in the Balasore district, Bengal. Chola sanga, for nauseous D. pentaphylla among the Kols in the Balasore district and westwards. C’houn, a yam of N. Caledonia in the Voi language. Chubri alu or Chupri alu = basket vam, a race of D. alata about Calcutta and westwards. Chuli jkinka alu = club shaped yam, a race of D. alata from Cut- tack, Orissa. Chulia kham alu = ? Tamil post-yam, for a race of D. alata in Orissa. Chun alu = lime yam, a Khediya name for ). Hamiltonu in the Mayurbhanj state, Orissa. Chunchu gudda, for a Dioscorea possibly D. pentaphylla, in the Warangal district of the Nizam’s Dominions, largely eaten by Gonds. Chunchuni kand, for edible D. pentaphylla in the Balaghat dis- trict of the Central Provinces of India. Chunghat alu = \ime-pot yam, a race of D. alata in the Sylhet district, Assam. Chwey (phonetic), for Kywe. Cobag and Cobag na quiroy (Blanco). see Kobag. Cocathi, see Kokathi. Colot, Corot or Calut, sce Kalut. Combili, see Kombili. Connette (Rheede), for edible D. pentaphylla in 8. W. India, ap- parently from Kanda, as are Kon, Konda, ete. Coubar or Coupar, see Kubar. Coumandioh, see Kumandioh. Coutanham, see Kutanham. Cu = yam, in Tonkin, = Khoai. Cu-cai, a cultivated race of D. alata in Tonkin. Cu-cai-mo, for Khoai mo, a race of D. alata in Tonkin. Cu-coc-gian, for a race of D. alata in Tonkin. Cu-mai, for i languages. Moiva, for wild D. alata in the Hanuabada language of Papua. Mom alu or Memna aiu = wax vam, for D. alata in the Central Provinces of India, a not uncommon name. Momiji dokoro or Memidi dokoro = seven-point tokoro, for D. septemloba in Japan, in referrence to the leaf. Morsu kavalli = twining yam, a race of DP. alata in the Tanjore district, Madras. : Mou-enne, a yam of N. Caledonia in the Voi language the same as Taqui oua. Moy yaku pendalam, for cultivated D. pentaphylla in the Ganjam district of the Cirears. It suggests Malaka kayu pen- dalam, ‘but is differently applied, and suggests Muka keshango, which is similarly applied. Mrouk, the Arakanese equivalent of Myouk. Mua jhapra alu = sweet hairy yam, for cultivated D. pentitph a in the Darrang district of Assam. Mudi gezassu, for a race of DY. alata in Kanara, W. India. Muka keshango or Muka kacchel = snout yam, for D. bulbiferc in Travancore. Muragada tega, for D. esculenta in the Vizagapatam district, Cir- cars, probably from Margodi. Miullu = thorny, in Kanarese and Tamil. Mulia genasu = thorny yam, for VD. esculenta. Mullu kilangu = thorny yam, for several Dioscoreas including D. esculenta, but esi pecially for D. pentaphylla in 'Travan- core. 216 Mullu pendalam, said by Elliott to be D. pentaphylla in the Circars. Mulla valli kilangu = thorny stick yam, commonly for D. esculenta in S. India. Mujib bok = plum yam, for a race of D. alata in the Sikkim Himalaya among the Lepchas. Mukago, in Japanese for the edible bulbils of D. opposita. Mun = tuber, in Siamese, sometimes combined with Koi, q.v. and see Man. Mundia alu = round yam, a race of D. alata in the Angul district, Orissa. Mungaya or Muniya, see Mangaya. M uragada tega, for D. esculenta in the Vizagapatam district, Cir- cars, probably from Margodi. Murkanda, for D. oppositifolia and for D. belophylla in the Bhan- dara district of the Central Provinces of India. Murom kacchel, for edible D. pentaphylla in Travancore. Musillam valli kilangu, for D). esculenta in the district of Tan- jore, Madras. M uttaik kavalli = thick yam, for a race of D. alata in the district of Tanjore, Madras. Mutur sang, for D. belophylla among the Santals. Myouk, in Burmese for D. alata as contrasted with all other species of Dioscorea, except in Myouk leik-u which also appears as Myit leik-u, and Myouk pwe-dok. M youk eingdaing = garden PD). alata, general in Burma. Myouk gyi nwe lein, for a race in the Shan States. M youk gyin = ginger VD. alata, for a race in the Minbu dis- trict. M youk gyi u = big tuber D. alata, a race in the Shan States. M youk hgnet, a race in the Tavoy and Salween districts. M youk hpa eing = garden frog yam D. alata, for a race in lower Burma. M youk kauk-hnyin-cheik = glutinous D. alata, for a race in the districts of Tavoy and Mergui. M youk khoung, for a race in the district of Hanthawadcy. M youk kya, for a race in the districts of Salween and Tavoy. M youk leik-u, for 1). glabra in Pegu district. M youk Iong, for a race in the district of Katha, N. Burma. M youk ma, for a race in the district of Katha, N. Burma. M youk mwe-sout, for a yam in the Kyaukse district. Myouk mwe zouk, for a fragrant race grown in central Burma. M youk nga-cheik = sticky fish D. alata, a common name for a race in Lower Burma. M youk ni or M youk-u-ahni = red DP. alata, a common name in Burma. M youk ni kun-pa, for a race in the district of Mergui. M youk ni kwam-ye, for a race in the district of Mergui. 217 Myouk nwa-gye, for a race in Lower Burma with tuber shaped like an ox-horn. Myouk nwe, a name recorded by Kurz for Lower Burma, and found in a Working plan for the Yonbin reserve in Pyin- mana, ascribed to D. glabra, but its incidence not prooved : however there is a Myouk-nwe in the Salween district which may be a small D. alata. M youk nyo, a yam of the Kyaukse district of great size, a race of D. alata. M youk palin, a race in the Akyab district. M youk pha-aing, a race in the Pegu district. M youk sa, a race sparingly cultivated in the Bassein district. Myouk shin, for a race in the district of Tavoy. M youk shin the, for a race in the district of Myingyan. M youk sin gyi don, a race in the Henzada district. M youk taing, for a race in the district of Tavoy. M youk thamein oh ahni, tor a race in Northern Arakan. M youk the, for a race in the Shan States. M youk thin-u, for a race in the district of Myingyan. Myouk thwe, a name said to be used in the Toungu district as Myouk nwe is in Pyinmana. M youk u-gnet, for a race in Tavoy. M youk u ni or Myouk u ahni = red-tuber D. alata, a common name in Burma. M youk u pyu or Myouk u ahpyu = white-tuber D. alata, a common name in Burma. M youk u sat, a race in the Bassein district. M youk ye-oh = water-pot D. alata, a race in Upper Burma. M youk yin, a race in dry central Burma. dyin ne myouk, a race of D. alata in the district of Shwebo, central Burma. Myit-leik-u, a doubtful name for D. glabra in lower Burma. Nachai kyu, a Bhutanese name for D. belophylla. Nadu kaju or Nadu kachu, for D. esculenta or D. alata in the Nilgini Hills, Madras. Naga china, a race of D. alata in the State of Sawantwadi, W India. Naga dokoro = \ong dokoro, for D. Tokoro in Japan. . Naga imo = long imo or yam, for an inferior race of D. opposita in Japan. Naga valli (kilangu) = snake stick yam, a race of D. alata in N. Ceylon. Nagal kanda, a race of D. alata in the Raipur district of the . Central Provinces of India, and D. opposttifolia in Nimar and then the same as Nagweli kand. Nagali dumpa, (Elliott) for a yam in the Circars. Nagweli kand, for D. oppositifolia in the Akola district, Berar. Nai = yam, among the Kachins. Nai chu-nai, for a cultivated D. pertaphylla. 218 Nat hkai, tor D. giabra. Nai kalu, for D. buibifera. Nai labong, for a race of D. alata. Nai n’byen or Nai n’pyen, for D. pentaphylla. Nai neim krang, for a race of D. alata. Nai pum, for a race of D. alata. Nai tong or nai tung, for a race of D. alata. Nai u-kung, for a race of DP. alata. Naisevu, a race of D. alata in Fiji (Wright). Nakaan, a vam of N. Caledonia, in the Voi and Ate languages. Nakago, in Japanese for the edible bulbils of D. opposita. Nakoe, Nakua or Nakwa, for D. tomentosa or for D. pentaphylla in Chota Nagpur, the Mirzapur district and Baghelkhand. Nala = vam in the Hawaiian Is. (Marblech). Name or Nami, for D. hispida in the Tagalog language on Luzon and im Mindoro. Namula, recorded as if for a race of D. alata in Fiji by Hazlewood, but probably in error. Nan kand, a substitute for the next in the Bhandara district of the Central Provinces of India. Nanmati, Nandmati or Nanamati, tor 1). oppositifolia and also for D. belophylla in the following districts of the Central Provinces of India,—Bhandara, Saugor, Narsinghpur, Hoshangabad; but in the districts of Balaghat and Ho- shangabad also applied to D. bulbifera., Nana kilangu = bamboo yam, for D. esculenta in the district: of Malabar and the State of Travancore. Nangri ghor kan, a race of DP). alata in the district of Ratnagiri, Bombay. Narenja, for D. oppositifolia in the Cuttack district, Orissa. Cf. Naringa. Nare tagalu or Nari tega = fibre yam, for D. aculeata in the Vizagapatam district, Circars. Nare genasu = fibre yam, for D. aculeata in Malabar district, Bombay. Nari gaddi = fibre yam, for J). aculeata in the State of Travancore. Nari imo, for cultivated D. bulbifera in Japan. Naringa or Nadanga, for ). tomentosa in the district of Ganjam, Circars. Cf. Narenza. Nat myouk, a race of D). alata in Northern Arakan. Natt alu (Macmillan), as a name used in Ceylon. Nattu kavalli, tor D. belophylla in Malabar. Nau-do, see Cu-nau. Nau-non, a Dioscorea of Tonkin. Nau-rua, a Dioscorea of Tonkin. Ndamuni, Fijian pronunciation of Damuni, q.v. Ndhe, a yam of N. Caledonia in the Ate language. Needi kilangu = long-lived yam, a race of D. alata in the Malabar district, W. India. Nemu, a race of D. esculenta in the Hanuabada language of Papua. 219 Neya, for D. esculenta on the Malabar coast (Rheede). Nga-cheik myouk u = sticky fish yam, a race of D. alata in the Shan States. Niga gashiu, for wild PD. bulbifera in Japan. Nika, for D. esculenta in the island of Guam, Marianne Is. Ii wild it is Nika commaron. Niluvi pendalam = upright yam, a race of D. alata in the Circars. Nin wei shao teng, ascribed with a query to D. doryophora by Rosthorn who obtained the name in central China. Nise, a race of D. alata in Fiji (Wright). Nomei or Nomol = yam in the Babar Is. of the Banda sea. Note, a yam of N. Caledonia (de Lanessan). Nuli = fibrous, for D. tomentosa in Travancore. Nuli kilangu = fibrous yam, for D. opposittfolia in the Salem district of Madras. Nulla ginni geddalu, for D. bulbifera in the Ganjam district, Cirears. Nulla godda, a Telegu name for D. bulbifera in the Chanda district of the Central Provinces of India. Nulla goddatlu, said to be a race of D. alata in the Cuddapah dis- trict, Madras, but doubtless a mistake. Nulla sunna gudda or Sunna gudda, for D. hispida in the Warangal district of the Nizam’s dominions. Nulu tega or Nulu dumpa or Nulu goddalu = thread yam, for D. tomentosa in the districts of Godaveri and Cuddapah. Nulvalli kilangu = thready stick yam, for D. tomentosa in the Salem district, Madras Nunetya, for D). tomentosa in the Ganjam district, Madras. Nunmati, the name for D. anguina in the Saugor district, Central Provinces, and for some similar Dioscorea in the Narsing- pur state. Nuran kilangu, Nureavan, Nurai genassu or Nurai kaju, all meaning thready yam, for D. pentaphylla where Mala- yalam is spoken, or the last in the Nilgiri Hills. Nuta genasu, for edible D. pentaphylla in the Malabar district, W. India. But is it correct? Nuta kilangu, a race of D. alata in the Malabar district, W. India. Nwe ye myouk u, a race of D. alata in Central Burma. ‘Obi = yam in Western Malaya, here and there and particularly in the island of Madoera. Obi kasuaris, for a Dioscorea in Flores (Teijsmann). Obi kembili, used in Flores and doubtless for D. esculenta. Obi manusia, for a Dioscorea in Flores (Teijsmann). ‘Odorah alu, for nauseous D. pentaphylla in the district of Balasore, Orissa, probably from Addar. ‘Ofika or Ofaka, for D. heleropoda and D. Hoffa in the language otf the Betsimisaraka and in Hova, Madagascar. ‘Ohu or Ohuhu = yam, in Flores, South Ceram and central Celebes and particularly for D. bulbifera. Cf. Abau. 220 Olo, for Kolokand as a name for D. hispida in the Sontal Per- - gunnahs. Olor tuwo, for D. Scortechinii in the Simalur isiands off Sumatra. Ondo or Ondot, for D. hispida in Ceram, the Uhassers, and Am- boina. Ondo kasturi = musk ondo. Ondot-i-lawanan, in Menado, Celebes. Oni dokoro = giant tokoro, for D. Tokoro in Japan. Onombitio, a yam of N. Caledonia in the Ate and Voi languages. Opou-ali, a yam of N. Caledonia in the Voi language. Oppa, for D. esculenta in Buton (Rumpf) and as Opa in Buginese and Makassarese. Oria, for D. oppositrfolia in Khandesh, Bombay. Orot, for D. hispida in the Visayan language of Luzon, and ap- ~ parently the ame word as Ondot. See Ondo. Otiyal kacchel, a race of D. alata in Travancore. Ouacoulouta, a yam of N. Caledonia in the Voi and Ate languages. Ouitoupita, a yam of N. Caledonia in the Voi language. Oundi, a yam of N. Caledonia in the Voi language. Ovi or Owi, for Ubi in the Dyak language. Owi bawoi, a Dyak name from 8. E. Borneo ascribed to D. oppositifolia and perhaps designating D. nummularia. Owi behas, a Dyak name of S. Borneo for D. bulbifera. Owi kulo, for D. bulbtfera in North Celebes. Owi suman, for D. alata among the Dyaks of 8.-E. Borneo. Ovi = yam, in the Hova language of Madagascar, equal to Ubi, and including the potato. Ovibe, for D. seriflora. Ovitantaka, for D. seriflora. Ovifotsy, for edible D. seriflora in the Sakalava language. Ovifohy, for D. seriflora. Oviharina, for D. alata. Ovihazo, for, it is suggested, D. cayenensis. Ovi marika, for a Dioscorea. Ovi tantry, for a Dioscorea. Ovisangana, for a Dioscorea. Ovinala, for D. Ovinala in the language of Betsileo or Bet- simi-saraka. Oyot weron, for D. pubera in Samarang, Java, and the same as Werung. Paa, for D. pen taphylla in N. Caledonia. Cf. Patara. Pada valli gadde = going deep stick yam, for D. belophylla in the S. Kanara district, Madras. Padri, for edible D. pentaphylla in Baghelkhand, Central India. Padum bek, Papum bok or Parum “bok, for a Dioscorea in the Lepcha language of the Sikkim Himalaya. Pahari ratalu = hill ratalu, a race of D. alata in the Rai Bareilly and Allahabad districts, Gangetic plains. Paharia phal alu = hil! fruit yam, for D. bulbifera in the Bankura district, Bengal. 221 Pagla alu = wad yam, for D. bulbifera in the Chittagong district. Paicha alu, for D. bulbifera in the Mymensingh district, Bengal. Pai shao = said to be for a cultivated race of D. japonica in China. Pakit, a Tagalog name for D. nummularia, D. divaricata and D. luzonensis, perhaps also for D. alata. Pakwit, see Pakit. Pakzyok bok, a race of I). alata in the Lepcha language of the f Sikkim Himalaya, perhaps for Pasok bok. Palam bok or Pu-um bok, tor D). Hamiltonii and D. Wattii among the Lepchas of the Sikkim Himalaya. Palau = yam, in the Marquesas islands (Mosblech). Palleru.tega, a Vioscorea in the Circars (Elliott). Pamir bok, for a Dioscorea among the Lepchas in the Sikkim Himalaya. Pan alu, the same as Pani alu in the Mayurbhanj state, Orissa. Panch.mukhi_alu = five snouts yam, a racé of D. alata in the dis- trict of Angul, Orissa. Panch mukhi pedatlu = five snouted pedalu, a distortion of Pandi mukhi pendalam or pig’s snout yam, received from Dar- jeeling to which district such a name does not actually belong. Pandi mukha tega = pig’s snout yam, for nauseous D. pentaphylla in the Vizagapatam district, Circars. Pandra, a race of D). alata near Bombay. Panggi = yam in the Sulu Is. Panglang or Pangla torul, for D). anguina in the Sikkim Hima- Jaya. Pangaru = delicate yam, a race of D. alate in the Ranchi district, Chota Nagpur. Pangil, for D. bulbifera among the Chins. Pani alu, probably = Pan-leaf or Betle pepper leaf yam, for D. oppositifolia, D. pubera and D. aculeata in the districts of Angul, Balasore and Cuttack, ete., Orissa. Pani torul, for D. alata and for D. lepcharum in the Darjeeling Himalaya, probably by distortion from Panu torul. Panji kurudu, said to stand for D. bulbifera in the Madras Presi- dency. Pannu kilangu, in the Anamallai hills for D. bulbifera. Panpatica = betle leaf yam, for D. oppositifolia in the district of Balasore, Bengal. | Panu bok or Panu torul, for D. belophylla and for D. alata in the Sikkim Himalaya. Panukelathun kacchil, for D. alata or D. oppositifolia in Tra- vancore. Panu kondal = wormy yam, for D. bulbifera in Southern Ceylon. Papum bok, for a Dioscorea in the Sikkim Himalaya. Paquit, see Pakit, Pakwit. Par aru = superior yam, for D. esculenta in the Unao district, Gangetic plains. Pari, a name for D. Cumingii in Bagobo, Mindanao. 222 Pari bok, a race of D. alata in the Sikkim Himalaya. Pariya kanni, for D. oppositifolia in Travancore. Parogai, for D. glabra among the Savaras of the Circars. Pasok bok or Pazok bok = wild yam, for D. belophylla, D. Hamiltonii and probably other species among the Lepchas of the Sikkim Himalaya. Paspoli, see Mar pashpoli. Pat alu or Pata alu = threshing board yam, a race of D. alata in Lower Bengal with flat tubers. Patal konda, appears in the Report of the Bengal Department of Agriculture for 1886, as a yam. Patara, Paraara, Panara or Paanara, for J). pentapliylla in Ta- hiti. The “ Providence’s ” officers obtained the third form of the name in 1792. Patha alu, for D. pentaplylla near Calcutta and towards Orissa. Patti kacchal, for I). bulbifera in Travancore. Paynut, recorded as a name for LD. flabellifolia in Luzon. Pazien bok = exceutric yam, a race of D. alata in the Sikkim Himalaya. Pe dumpa, for D. hispida in the Vizagapatam district, Circars. Pedgo, for D. sion in the Sontal Pergunnahs. Pedra kanda = * pigs yam, for nauseous D. pentaphylla in the Damoh district of the Central Provinces of India. Pein-u, properly Alocasia in Burma, but sometimes misapplied to a Dioscorea e.g. Pein myouk khoung (Kurz). Pem bok = round yam, a race of D. alata in the Sikkim Himalaya. Pen hru, tor nauseous 1). pentaphylla among the Chins. The name is possibly imecorrect. Pendalam, a Telegu word for yam and almost always for D. alata, obviously “derived from the sanskrit Pindhaluka which in a most interesting way has given the word Pindi apphed not to D. alata but to D. esculenta. Pendi and Pendia, a form of Pendalam from Akola in Berar ap- proaching Pind. Peru mallai (kilangu) = large mountain yam, for D. anguina in Travancore and also for D. alata. Peru valli kilangu = large stick yam, a race of D. alata in the Tanjore district Madras. Pete, for D. pentaphylla in Hitua island (Rumpf). Phal alu = fruit yam, for some Dioscoreas noticeable by their bulbils, e.g. D. anguina in the Birbhum district, Bengal, D. pentaphylla and races of D. alata widely where. Hindi, both eastern and western, are spoken. Phaleo bok, a Dioscorea among the Lepchas. Phan = yam, in the Khasia language. Phan dukalah, a wild yam. Phan garo = garo yam, a race of D. alata. Phan far, a cultivated yam. Phan jugan, a cultivated yam. 223 Phan klau = wild yan, races of D. alata, wild in the Khasia hills, or perhaps for D. melanophyma. Phan kthang, bitter yam, for D. bulbifera. Phan kyrsiu = helper or deliverer yam, for edible D. penta- phylla or for cultivated D. bulbifera. Phan kyrsiu somthiah, tor edible D. pentaphylia. Phan lakhar, for D. bulbifera, meaning yam with leaves like the lekhar-tree. Phan lengar, a race of D. alata. Lengar is a place name. Phan lyngkhi = solitary yam, for D. bulbifera or D. hispida. Phan lyngshaw = gourd shaped yam, for a race of D. alata. Phan mluh = salt (coloured) yam, either for D. alata or D. esculenta. Phan pylleng = egg yam, for D. bulbifera. Phan rain = grudging or dwarf yam, for D. Hamiltonai. Phan saw = red yam, for a race ot D. alata. Phan shriew = cachew-like yam, for a race of J). alata. Phan shynreh = buifalo or big yam. Phan skong = bamboo yam, for D. glabra. Phan solak = potato yam, for D. hispida. Phan solak kthang = round potato yam, for edible D. bulbi- fera. Phan sujab, for D. pentaphylla. Phan suri = wolt’s yam, for a race of D. alata. Phan tangkara = flat spreading yam, a race of D. alata. Phan tem = yellow vam, for a race of D. alata. Phan thiang, = = sweet yam, for a cultivated Dioscorea. .Phan thied = root yam, tor D. glabra. Phan til, a race of D. alata. Phan tieng = woody yam, for an unidentified Dioscorea. Phan um = water-yam, for D. assamica. Phar, in Tirhut, for Ratalu, q.Y. Phararu, Phorawa, or Sep = bulbil vam, for bulbil-bearing D. alata n the districts of Darbhanga, Bhagalpur, Gan- getic plains, and Ranchi, Chota Nagpur. Phurui = yam, in the Mikir language, in compounds abbreviated to Rui, q.yv. Pidi thumpa, for D. belophylla in the Vizagapatam district. Cir- Cars. Pidi kanda, a Vioscorea in the Raipur district. Pilita, for D. pentaphylla in Samoa. Ct. Pirita. Pindaluka, for a Dioscorea in sanskrit. either for a race of D. alata whence the application of the word Pendalam or for D. esculenta whence the words Pindhalu. Pindhi, Pirhi, Pendi, etc. Pindhalu, Pindhi or Perdi alu, for D). esculenta commonly in the Central Provinces of India, and thought to arise from the tubers being of the same size as the little cakes called pendi, but doubtless really from Pindaluka. Pindi parimi baddu, a name for a yam in the Circars (E!liott). 224 Pinot, for D. nummularia in the Tagalog language. Pintur, a word of the north of Celebes ascribed to D. hispida, Mucuna reticulata and an Jpomoea, plants which have nothing in common but a climbing habit. Therefore it — is to be asked if it does not mean “ climber.” Piralu, perhaps for D. pentaphylla under the Sikkim Himalaya. Pirhi, equivalent to Pindi in the Jabalpur district of the Central Provinces of India. Pirieh bok or Piriyeh bok, for wild D. alata in the Sikkim Hima- © laya. Pirsi or Persa, for D. oppositifolia in the Belgaum district, W. India. Piska or Pisika, for D). bulbifera generally among the Sontals. Pistalu, tor D. alata in Dacca, Bengal. Pita alu = bitter yam, the common Uriya name for D. bulbifera. Pit kanda or Pith kanda = bitter tuber, for D. bulbifera, and ap- plied also but not reasonably to D. oppositifolia, in the Raipur district of the Central Provinces of India. Pita masia, the same as Pita alu. Pitasi, for D. bulbifera in Singbhum. Pitharu = bitter vam, for D. aculeata in the Ranchi district, Chota Nagpur. Poconta, a yam of \. Caledonia in the Voi and Ate languages. - Poda alu or Pada alu = flat vam, a race of J). alata in the Chit- tagong district. Podavi kelangu, given by Rheede as D. hispida, but very similar names are used for other wild yams e.g. Pada valli gadde tor D. belophylla and Poturu mati for D. anguina. Podhali valli kilangu = (eep-growing stick yam, for D. oppo- sitifolia or some very similar yam in Ceylon. Polog, a race of D. alata in the Philippine islands. Pologon, see Pulugan. Pora alu, sail to mean burnt yam, from the method of cooking, for D. esculenta in Chittagong. The name is close to Pura alu. Poti kelangu, for D. esculenta in Malabar, W. India. Poturu mati, for D. anguina in the Hoshangabad district of the Central Provinces of India. Pouan, a yam of N. Caledonia in the Voi and Ate languages. Pua-uhi = yam, in the Marquesas Is. (Christian).Cf. Paa. Pua-uhi kua = red yam, doubtless D. alata. Pua-uhi maoi = white yam, doubtless D. alata. Pua-uhi peai. Pua-uhi tea. Puari alu, for a race of D. alata in the Darrang district, Assam, possibly the same as Puraia alu. Puati, a Dioscorea of Sylhet, see Kukur-puati. Puducheri valli kilangu = Pondicherry tuber plant, a race of D. alate in the districts of Cuddapah and Chinglepet, Madras. 295 Pugang, a race of D. alata in the Philippine islands. Puli mora dumpa, for a Dioscorea in the Circars (Elliott). Pulugan, Pologan or Pugang, a name for D). bulbifera in Bikol and Visayan. Punda mohra gudda = pig’s snout yam, for nauseous D. penta- phylla in the Chanda district of the Central Provinces of India. Puno-oh bok, for a race of D. alata among the Lepchas with a long very large purple-fleshed tuber. Pura alu = ? big yam or else = Puraia alu, a race of D. alata in the Bogra district, Bengal and the Darrang district, Assam. Puraia alu = ? post yam, a race of D. alata in the Nowgong district, Assam. Puraia fesuka alu, a race of D. alata in the Nowgong district, Assam. Purang bok, a race of D. alata among the Lepchas. Puri bok or Purung bok, a red fleshed race or races of D. alata in the Sikkim Himalaya. Puti dumpa or Puti sara, for D. hispida in the Vizagapatam district, Cirears, and also referred to D. bulbifera. Quimanpu, for D. alata in Cebu, Philippine Is. (Blanco). Quiroi, Quireot or Quiroe, for D. divaricata and D. myriantha in the Tagalog language of Luzon. The first syllable suggests Khoai. Quru quru, a race of D. alata in Fiji (Wright). Rabet, applied to D. bulbifera and D. pentaphylla in Madoera island. Rabet abua, to D. bulbifera, cf. Abau. Rabet abubu, to D. pentaphylila. Rabet bangkat, to D. pentaphylla. Rabet elos, to D. pentaphylla. Rabet pangkat, for a race of D. pentaphylla. Rabet sosyan or Rabet soseyan, to D. bulbifera. Rabi or Ravikand, for D. oppositifolia in the Balaghat and Bilas- pur districts of the Central Provinces of India. Radraksha pendalam = Elaeocarpus seed yam or necklace yam, for D. bulbifera in the Cirears (Elliott). Raht alu = red yam, said to be D. bulbifera in Chittagong. Raja alla = princely yam, a race of D. alata in Ceylon. Raja alu = princely yam, a race of D. alata in Darrang district, Assam. Raja Mohan dumpa = Raja Mohan’s yam, for a Dioscorea in the Circars. Cf. Mohan kand. Raja valli kilangu, a race of D. alata in North Ceylon. Cf. Raja alla. Rakta alu = red yam, for D. alata in the Bhagalpur district, Gangetic plains. Raktaluka = red yam (sanskrit), doubtless for D, alatu with red sap. 226 Rakto garania alu = red penetrating yam, for a race of D. alata about Calcutta. See Garania alu. Ranahak, for D. Hamiltonti among the Kukis of the hills of N. Cachar, Assam. Rani begur, for D. pentaphylla in the Sikkim Himalaya. Rarepin, for ). alata in eastern Malaya. Rata kondol = foreign yam, a race of D. alata in Ceylon. The name however Moon quotes as Ratakodol and seems to assign to D. bulbifera, probably in error. Rata vel alla = foreign stick yam or red stick yam, for a race of D. alata in Ceylon. Ratalu, from Raktaluka q.v., and indicating nowadays, the meaning of the first syllable having been forgotten, D. vlufa whether with red sap or without, wherever Hindi is spoken. ‘ut- side the region of Hindi southwards the name is sometimes applied to Dioscoreas other than D. alata e.g. D. aculeata in the Betul district or D. anguina in the Hoshangabad district. Ratalu in Behar varies to Ratar, Atar, Latar, Kathar and Phar; but Kathar does not come like the others from it direct but from Kathaluka. Ratar or Rataru, are forms of Ratalu used in the districts of Gorakhpur, Champaran, and Shahabad, Gangetic plains, always for D. alata. Ratoa alu, a race of D. alata in the Sontal Pergunnahs. Ratha aru, used (? misused) for ). glabra in the Ranchi district, Chota Nagpur. Ratha alla, a race of D. alata in Ceylon. Ratna alu, for a race of D. alata in Gangpur State, Chota Nagpur. Rato torul = red yam, for J). alata with red sap in Nepal. Rausi, for a race of D. alata in Fiji. Rausi kula, a race of D. alata in Fiji (Wright). Rausi vula, a race of D. alata in Fiji (Wright). Rauva, for D. Seemann in Fiji (Wright). Rayungshoie, for D. assamica in North Cachar. Re- = yam among the western Nagas. Cf. Rui. Re-ozen, for D. assamica. Re-pre piri, for a race of D. alata. Rerepin, for ). alata in the Tounsea dialect of Menado, Celebes. Ribe alu, for nauseous D. pentaphylla in the Balasore district, Orissa. Ribsoni kand, for D. bulbifera in the Jhansi district of the Central Provinces of India. Roflu, Ruglu or Ruklu, for D. hispida among the Lepchas of the Sikkim Himalaya. Rui- abbreviated from Phurui = yam in the Mikir language of the Nowgong district, Assam. Rui-chin = walking stick yam, a race of D. alata. Rui-dok = savoury yam, D. arachidna. Rui hang, for nauseous D. pentaphylla. Rui labong = banana-bunch yam, a race of D. alata, 227 Rui oyath, for D. glabra. Rui ping or Rui peng, for D. pentaphylla. Rui re, for D. anguina. Rui ring = ? blueish yam, for D. assamica. Rui-un = capable yam, for either D. lepcharum or D. glabra. Rui vat, for D. Hamiltonu. Sabalavu, a race of D. alata in Fiji (Wright). Saeva kand or Saira kand, for D. hispida in the Betul district of the Central Provinces of India, and as Suor kand for nauseous D. pentaphylla in the Saugor district. See Sur alu. Safed ratalu = white ratalu. See Ratalu. Sahasra mukhi alu = thousand snouted yam, a race of D. alata in the district of Cuttack, Orissa. Sahdwe-u, for Tahdwe-u, q.v. Sahe = yam, in Borneo at Ukit (Moulton): cf. Sayawu. Sakharua, Sakhowa or Sankaru, for LD. alata in the Sontal Pergunnahs and apparently from Sankaluka. Sakkara valli (kilangu) = sweet stick yam, a race of D. alata in the Tanjore district, Madras. Sambong tulang = mend bones, a name quoted by Rumph as equalling daun bisol. Samiya, for D. anguina in the district of Jhansi. Samoan, Samowan or Samwan, for D. pentaphylla in Bali Island, with the following recorded as races. Samoan jae = ginger samoan. Samoan nasi = rice samoan. Samoan sambuk. Sampit = yam at Malohkalis in Borneo (Moulton). San yao, a form of Shan yao, q.v. San-yu, a form of Shan yu, q.v. Sana ghar torul = small garden yam, the Nepali equivalent of the Lepcha’s Bok kap, a race of D. alata in the eastern Hima- laya. Sanga = yam, particularly the yams good to eat, in the Kol language of Chota Nagpur. Sang in Sontali. Sanga kuria alu, a race of D. alata in the district of Darrang, Assam, the same as Haljukia alu. Sangia alu = heavy or bulky yam, a race of D. alata in the district ; of Jessore, Bengal. Sanglal = red sanga, a hybrid name for red D. alata in the Sontal Pergunnahs. Sanjukera, a race of D. alata in the Darrang district, Assam; also as Surja kera, q.v. Sankaru or Sakhowa, a race of D. alata in the Sontal Pergunnahs. Sankhaluka, (sanskrit) a Dioscorea, probably D. alata. Sapang, for D. pentaphylla in the Visayan language, Philippine islands. . Saplai, for D. hispida in the Kotah State, Central India. Saru, for D. esculenta in the Nadroga language of Fiji (Wright). 228 Sat-bhaya alu = seven brothers yam, a race of D. alata in the Balasore district, Bengal. Satik kavalli = nutmeg yam, for D. bulbifera in the Tanjore district, Madras. Satni, met with in the Bogra district for Sutni. Sayawu, Sayafu, Sayabu, Sayahu, Sayahul, Siyau, Siyaou, for D. esculenta in Celebes and in Ternate, and the Moluccas. Sayuwu rintek = small sayuwu. Sayuwu sela = large sayuwu. Seapa, for D. hispida in Celebes about Macassar. Sebu, a race of D. alata in Fiji (Wright). Sedre, pronounced Sendre, for a race of D. alata in Fiji (Hazle- wood and Seemann), but in error. Seem kwati, said to be D. opposilifolia in the Hoshangabad district of the Central Provinces of India. Mati is probably in the second word. Semal kand = Bombax yam or cotton-tree yam, said to be used in the Nimar district of the Central Provinces of India for D. belophylla, but probably an error. Senali kilangu, for edible D. pentaphylla in the Madras Presi- dency. Senka, said by van den Burg to be a name for a Dioscorea. Senrh, Serh or Siar, for ). anguina in the district of Jhansi, centre of India. Sepp or Seppy, for cultivated D. bulbifera in Japan. Sharbutra kanda, for PD). bulbifera in the Raipur district of the Central Provinces of India. Shan yao, literally = hill or jungle medicine, the Chinese name primarily it would seem for those species of Dioscorea whose tubers are used medicinally, but extended to those which serve as foods. Huai shan yao is said to be the shan yao from Huai-cheng (a town in Shensi), and is prepared in the provinces of Shensi, Honan, Chil, Hupeh and perhaps elsewhere. But can it not be from Khoai q.v. Shan yao tou is said to be broken Shan yao from the second, third and fourth of these provinces. Chien shan yao is prepared in the provinces of Kwantung, Fukien, Hupeh and Szechuan. The exact botanical sources are unknown. Shan-yao tsai of Formosa is D. japonvea var. : officinalis. ; Shan yu, = hill or jungle colocasia, often used in the place of Shan yao especially for the edible species of Dioscorea such as PD. Batatas. As this Dioscorea is neither wild nor anything like a Colocasia, the applica- tion is extraordinary, though well vouched for. Shan-yu-tsai, see under Shan-yao. Shataveli, used in parts of the Bombay presidency for Shendwel q.Y. Shaval kelangu, in the Anamallai hills for D. bulbifera. ij r 229 Sheeni valli kelangu = sugar stick yam, but the first word is probably connected with shendwel; it is a name from Ceylon. Shendwel, Shendowel or Shendorvail, commonly used for edible D. pentaphylla in the districts of Satara and Bel- gaum, Bombay presidency. Sher kand or Sherkandi = tiger’s yam, for nauseous D. penta- phylla in the Bhandara district, Central Provinces of India. Shi genasu, for a Dioscorea in Kanara, W. India. Shimo bok, the same as Chimeo tendeo bok, q.v. Shingli, for D. deltoidea in Kulu, N.-W. Himalaya. Shisen imo, a race of D. opposita in Japan. Shora alu, a common name for D. glabra near Calcutta. Shoro valli kilangu = gourd stick yam, for ). esculenta in North Ceylon. ; Shu = yam or tuber in Chinese, whether edible or not. Shu lang or Shu liong, for D. rhipogonoides and D. cirrhosa. Shu pin = tuber sprouts, for a Dioscorea (Matsumura). Shu tow = tuber head, for D. opposita (Giles). Shu yao = tuber medicine, said to be D. japonica (Matsu- mura). Shu yu = tuber Colocasia, for D. opposita, D. alata and the “D. sativa” of Bretschneider, which is probably D. opposita. Siaho, Siaffu, Siavu and Sahu, for D. esculenta in Amboina and Banda and Ternate, cf. Sayawu. Siar, for D. anguina in the district of Jhansi, centre of India. See Senrh. Siddhiu bok, Siddhu bok, Siddihu bok or Siddhu-u bok or Sindu bok, for D. esculenta among the Lepchas in the Sikkim Himalaya. Sikapa, Siyapa or Sikapang, for D. hispida in Celebes among the allied Buginese and Makassarese = Seapa. It is changed to Sikari in Bali. Sikari, for D. hispida in the island of Bali. Sikri alu = root yam, for a Dioscorea in the district of Dinajpur, Bengal. Simbha, the bitterest D. bulbifera known to the Lepchas. Simpat, see Kaching simpat. Sim-shu = heart tuber, for D. bulbifera in Formosa (Henry). Sinanto, a race of D. alata in Luzon, Philippine Is. Sin che myouk, Burmese for a race of PD. alata in the Shan States. Singul bok, for D. bulbifera, D. belophylla and D. lepcharum among the Lepchas in the Sikkim Himalaya. Sinthi, a doubtful name for D. pentaphylla in the Darjeeling dis- trict, Sikkim Himalaya. Sirka alu = vinegar yam, but probably from the sanskritic root sur = to hurt, for nauseous D. pentaphylla in the Mid- napur district of Bengal. 230 Siru kilangu = small yam, for D. esculenta in the south of India and in Ceylon: also as Siru valli kilangu. | Sisi dumpa, for D. bulbifera in the V izagapatam district, Circars. Siyapu, for JD. esculenta in Halmaheira. Siyau, for D. esculenta in the island of Leda. Sizu bok, for Siddhiu bok, q.v. So, Sod, Suk = yam; among the Pangan and among the north Sakais of the Siamese-Malay States and into north Pa- hang: but mostly applied to the sweet potato, Zpomoea Batatas. Soda alu, for PD. Kalkapershadii in the State of Mayurbhanj, Orissa. Sai, used in Samoa for Hoi, q.v. (Safford). Soka alu, a wild Dioscorea of the Darrang district, Assam, where it is eaten to some extent. Solomoni, a race of D. alata in Fiji (Wright). Somemono imo, used by Japanese botanists for D. rhipogonoides. Son duoc, a name given for D. persimilis or for a race of D. alata by Loureiro. Son means mountain. Soni valli kavalli = torrent stick yam, for a race of D. alata in the district of Tanjore, Madras. Sosi, a race of D. alata in Fiji (Wright). Soso, for edible ). Soso in the Sakalawa language of Madagascar. So-um bok, a Lepcha name for a Dioscorea. Sounda or Souda, for a Dioscorea probably D). nummularia in east Java and in Bah. Su, yam in Tankin, and apparently the same word as khoai. The French write it Cu. Su-kai, a race of D. alata. Su-kai-mo?, a race of D. alata, and the same as Khoai-mo. Su-kok-gian, a race of D. alata. Su-nao and Su nao-do, for DP. cirrhosa. Su mai, for D). persimilis or for a race of D. alata in Tonkin. Su-o-giong or Su-o-rong = dragon’s nest yam, for a race of D. alata in Tonkin. Su-tu and Su-tu-trang, for D). esculenta. Suaria alu or Suareh alu. See Sur alu. Subba dumpa, given by Elliott as for D. tomentosa in the Cirears. Sukdi babra, for nauseous D). pentaphylla in the Melghat, Berar. Suker alu = pig’s yam literally but undoubtedly from the sanskritie root sur = to hurt, for nauseous DP). pentaphylla and D. hulbifera near Calcutta. See Sur alu. Suku = yam at Manyan, Borneo (Moulton). Suli bok = inferior yam, for an edible variety of D. pentaphylla which grows in the Sikkim Himalaya, in the Lepcha language. Sumri, for nauseous D). peniaphylla in the Jabalpur district of the Central Provinces of India, doubt!ess of common origin with the name Sur alu. Suna genasu = lime yam, for a Dioscorea in Kanara, W. India. Sunna gudda, for D. hispida in the Warangal district of the Nizam’s Dominions. 231 Sung bok or Su-om bok, tor 1). anguina among the Lepchas in the Sikkim Himalaya. Sungul beck or Surger bek, 1). belophylla or an allied plant among the Lepchas. Suor kand, for nauseous D. pentaphylla in the Saugor district. Supnor Kanda, a form of Sur kanda from the Raipur district of the Central Provinces of India. Sur alu, Suar alu, Swaria alu, Svareh alu, for nauseous ). penta- phylla and for D. bulbifera widely in Bengal, having their origin in the sanskritic root sur = to hurt. Sura alu or Suri alu, for nauseous D. pentaphylla widely, the first where eastern Hindi is spoken, the second where western Hindi is spoken, 7.e. from the borders of Bengal to the borders of Bombay. Surendi kand, for nauseous DP. pentaphylla in the Bilaspur dis- trict, Central Provinces of India,—a form of the above. Surja kera, by distortion for the race of D. alata called also Hal- jukia. Surka, for nauseous DP. pentaphylla in the Jhansi district in Central India. Cf. Sur alu. Suta alu = thread yam, for nauseous D. pentaphylla in the Angul district, Orissa, and also for D. tomentosa in Orissa. Sometimes for D. oppositifolia. Sutia kand, for D. oppositifolia in the Akola district, Berar. Suthna (Buchanan-Hamilton), mentioned as a Behari name con- trasting with the next. Suthni alu, a very well known Behari name for ). esculenta of unexplained derivation, the use of which, torul being substituted for alu, extends into Nepal. It has been suggested that the name refers to the cultivation being without supports. Swa-uh, Hokkien for Shan yu, q.v. Swa ya, Hokkien for Shan yao, q.v. Swinzi myouk, a race of VD. alata in the district of Salween, Burma. Ta-, for yam in Cachari = Tha in Garo, etc. and sometimes also in Cachari. Ta-iyung, for D. alata in North Cachar. Ta-misi or ta-mshi, for nauseous 1). pentaphylla. Ta-rem, for D. Hamiltoni. Ta-shep, for D. anguina. Tabulatawa (pronounced Tambula tawa), a race of D. alata in Fiji. Tach imo kadsura or Tachi dokoro = slender kadsura yam or slender tokoro, for D. gractllima in Japan. Tachi dekoro = slender yam for D. gracillima in Japan, alluding to stems. Taguhetti, a yam of N. Caledonia in the Voi language. Tah-dwe u = letter “d” yam, a widely used name for D. esculenta in Burma, said particularly to be descriptive of a race with 232 lobed tubers: but it is difficult to rest satisfied with this explanation of the name. Tah-dwe letwa = palmate tah dwe, a race of D. esculenta in the Tavoy district. Taisei imo, used by Japanese botanists for Formosan Dioscorea opposita. Tai shu = big yam, used in China for the yams which serve as food e.9. Dd. opposita and D. alata and perhaps also D. japontea. Taitukavya, a race of D). esculenta in the Hanuabada language of Papua. Takaru, for D. hispida in the Chanda district, Central Provinces of India. Takasago tokero, a name given by Japanese botanists to D. doryophora., Takob or Taku, for some particular Yam, among the Pangan and Semang of the Siamese-Malay States and Kedah,— a name which Blagden thinks may have come from an old Negrito language. Talbada, a race of D. alata in the Surat district, Bombay. Tali babounji = crackling string, a name given by Rumph for D. nummularia, for another species and for some species of Vitis. Tali cupang = coin-rope, for PD). nummularia in’ Amboina (Rumpf). Rumpf writes it Taly cupan. The name refers to the leaves. Talis, for some edible root among the Semang, usage uncertain. Talri, for D. belophylla in the Simla Hill States, N.-W. Himalaya, a form of Tarri, q.v. Tamalia, for D. oppositifolia in the Cuttack district, Orissa, erro- neously as Tambulai alu in Jajpur, Cuttack. Tamalo, said to be used for D). bulbifera in the Katha district, Burma. Tamis, a race of ). alata in Luzon in the Visayan language. Tamra, a race of D. alata near Bombay. Taniela, races of D. alata in Fiji (Wright). Taniela danu = red taniela. Taniela vula = white taniela. Tanneh, a yam of N. Caledonia in the Voi and Ate languages, the same as Tha-ate. Tanoa, a yam of N. Caledonia in the Voi and Ate languages. Tapouar, a yam of N. Caledonia im the Voi and Ate languages. Taqui oua, a yam of \. Caledomia in the Ate language the same as Mouenne. Tarar, Tarari or Tarri, a Pahari word widely used along the N.-W. Himalaya as equivalent to Yam. It most commonly indicates D. belophyila and D. alata, Kastwards it changes into Tarur and then into Torul, q.y. Tarur, the Central Pahari form of Tarar, indicating yam in the Himalaya of Dehra Dun, Almora and Naini Tal. Ghar tarur = domestic yam, is D. alala; Ban tarur or wild yam “? 233 is generally D. belophylla and D. pentaphylla; D. bulbifera having its special appelation Genth, is excluded. Taung keor myouk, a race of D. alata in the Akyab district, Arakan. Taw = wild, in Burma. Taw kadat = wild kadat, for nauseous D. pentaphylla in the Akyab district, Arakan. Taw myouk = wild D. alata, generally through Burma for D. alata persisting from cultivation or for D. Hamuiltoni ; also received from the Andaman islands attached (? by a convict) to D. vexans. Taw myouk kawng, used not by Burmese, but by Burmese- speaking Karens in the Salween district for D. penta- phylla,—an. usage that a Burman would not admit. Taw thinba u, literally wild foreign yam, t.e. wild cassava, for D. aculeata in the Akyab and Kyaukpyu districts, doubtless from the length of the tuber. Tawi, for a yam among the Senoi of upper Pahang. Tega = climbing plant in Telegu. Tega dumpa, tor D. alata in the Godaveri district, Madras, or for ). tomentosa, in the Nagpur district of the Central Provinces of India. Tega pendalam, for D. alata in the Nellore and Tanjore districts of Madras. Teguna, a well known name for edible D. pentaphylla all along the Himalaya from Almora and Naini Tal to above Cham- paran. Teinha, a yam of N. Caledonia in the Voi and Ate languages. Teko imo = lever yam, a race of D. opposita in Japan. Tella gini geddalu, for D. hispida in the Ganjam district, Circars. Tella sunna gudda, apparently D. hispida, in the Nizam’s Do- minions. Tena, Teona or Teoni, commonly in Eastern Hindi and Behari indicates edible D. pentaphylla: once met with as Tewna. Probably connected with Teguna. Tena genasu = edible yam, for D. alata in South Kanara, 8S. W. India. Tepta alu = ? flat yam, for edible D. pentaphylla in the Malda district of Bengal. Tete, for yam in the Manggarai language of western Flores. Tha = yam, in Bodo, Assam. Thabatchu, for D. esculenta among the Garos. Thaja, for D. anguina among the Garos. Thaijong, for D. alata among the Garos. Thaireng, for a race of D. alata in the Nowgong district. Tha-kun, for a wild edible yam among the Garos. Thakin, for a wild edible yam among the Garos. Thamatchi, for D. esculenta among the Garos. Thanairang or Thanairoh, for D. assamica in Cachar. Tha-ate, a yam of N. Caledonia in the Voi language. 254 Thadut-ni, Thadut or Thadot, an unidentified wild tuber of Lower Burma, well known to the Burmese however, pos- sibly D. decipiens. Thana kacha, received from Madras as indicating edible D. penta- phylla. Thara aru, for a race of D. alata in Gangpur State, Chota Nagpur. Thavai kachchu or thavai kaju, for D. oppositifolia in the Nil- giri hills. : The myouk, for D. glabra in the district of Tavoy, Tenasserim. Thella sunna gadda, for D. luispida in the district of Chanda, Central Provinces of India. Cf. Nulla sunna godda. Themban, a race of D. alata in Travancore. Thi-ang-dam, a Dioscorea of Tonkin, equal to Nau-rua. Thi-ang-day or Thi-ang-dia, a VDioscorea of Tonkin, equal to Nau-non. Thikona alu, a wild yam of the Darrang district, Assam. Thin-douk u, a common Burmese name for ). decipiens. Thin on u, for D. esculenta in the districts of Myingyan and Pa- kokku, Burma. Thin gyat, for D. assamica in the district of Sandoway, Arakan. Thuja, for D. anguina among the Garos. Cf. Tha. Thuli kacchal, for D. bulbifera or for D. esculenta in the district of Malabar and the State of Travancore. Thuri, Aitchison gave this for D. ? belophylla at Hoshiarpur. Cf. Tarar. Ti, a Fijian word for yams not yet well explained: perhaps = sprout. Ti-vou, vou indicates new growth; and so ti-vou is a very young yam. Ti voli, said to stand for D. Seemannit, Voli alone indicating a race of D. alata. Tiagandioh, a yam of N. Caledonia in the Ate language, the same as ‘Taguhetti. Tie-on-chao, recorded as a name for DP). Collettiit in the Chinese province of Yunnan. Tikae, a yam of N. Caledonia in the Voi and Ate languages. Tikani, for ). esculenta in the Sontal Pergunnahs. Tikaosivaro, a race of D). alata in Fiji (Wright). Tikari or Takaru, for D. hispida in the Chanda district of the Central Provinces of India. Tikau = yam, superseding Uvi in some Fijian dialects. Tilo carandi, for edible D. pentaphylla in S. W. India (Rheede). Tin hpew u, tor a race of D. alata in the Shan States, a hybrid name. Tinukue, a race of ). alata in Luzon, with recurving tubers. Ti-oman, a yam of N. Caledonia in the Voi and Ate languages. Tira, yam at Krokong, Sarawak (Moulton). Tiragali pendalam or Tiragada pendalam, for a yam in the Cirears (Hlliott). Tis = yam, in the Tounsawang dialect of Minahassa. 235 Tis pawatoan or Tis pawatohan, probably for D. nuwmmu- laria. Titi gethi = bitter genth, for wild D. bulbifera through the N.-W. Himalaya. See Genth. Tiva tega, Teva tega or Tippa tega = wild yam, for nauseous D. pentaphylla and also to some extent for other species of Dioscorea in the Vizagapatam district, Circars. Tivou, (misspelled tivvu by Seemann) and Tivoli, see Ti. Tiwan, for edible D. pentaphylla in the Gorakhpur district, Gan- getic plains. Toganiwakaya, a race of D. alata in Fiji (Wright). Tokatolu or Kaile tokatolu, for D. pentaphylla in Fiji. Tokoro or Dokoro, indicates the Dioscoreas of the section Steno- phora in Japan. Tokuro kadsura, for D. quinqueloba in Japan (Leiden her- barium), the first word is tokoro or dokoro. Tongo or Tungo, for D. esculenta in Luzon, forms of 'Tuqui used by the Tagalog. Topondon, a yam of N. Caledonia in the Ate language, the same as Toundoo-onn. Toralia, for D. anguina in the Hoshangabad district of the Central Provinces of India. Torul = yam, in Nepal. See Tarar. Toundoo-onn, a yam of N. Caledonia in the Voi language the same as Topondon. Towo, for D. hispida or D. pentaphylla in Bhutan. Tsai-mey-tse, recorded as a name for D. Colletti in the Chinese province of Kwei-chow. Tsie chou hoa, recorded for D. melanophyma in Yunnan, China. Tsjageri nuren (kilangu) = sweet fibrous yam, (Rheede) applied to D. pentaphylla, var. Rheedei, a cultivated variety. Tsu = tuber in Chinese. Tsu-uh and Tsu-guh are quoted by Matsumura as names for D. japonica, see Shu. Tsu pre pyadzu, for D. bulbifera among the Nagas. T’u-uh = ground arum, for D. bulbifera in Chinese (Matsumura). Tsukne imo = crushed yam, for a superior race of D. opposita in Japan, the tuber of which is short, like the crushed foot of a Chinese lady. Tu-su (Tu Cu), for D. esculenta in Indo-China. Tual = yam, in Tenimbar Island. Tubayan, a race of D. alata in Luzon. Tugi, Tugui, Tuqui, Dogue, Toguing, Tungo or Tongo, well- known names for D. esculenta in the Tagalog and Ilocano languages of Luzon. Sometimes, it appears, they may be misapphed to D. alata; and perhaps that is how there comes to exist a name Tugupulu = red tugui, although red D. esculenta is unknown, but it is noteworthy nevertheless that Rumph describes a red D. esculenta. The word Tugui has reached N. Caledonia and is in the Ate lan- guage, but it is uncertain how it is applied. 236 Tukjhok, for D. kamoonensis among the Lepchas in the Sikkim Himalaya. Tuma, said to be nauseous ). pentaphylla in the Vizagapatam dis- trict, Cirears. Tuma genasu, a race of D. alata in South Kanara, S. W. India. Tumangai, for D). aculeata among the Savaras in the Cirears, ef. Tuma. Tumuktok, a race of D. alata in Luzon, with recurving tubers. Tunga gudda, for PD. aculeata in the Chanda district of the Central Provinces of India, used as Tunga alu in Orissa, and Angul and as T'ungam sanga by the Kols in Singbhum. Tungam sanga, for LD). aculeata among the Kols, cf. Tuma. Tungo or Tongao, see Tugui. : Twinzauk myouk = going straight down yam, for D. Hamiltonui and deep rooting races of D. alata in Tavoy and Mergui, Tenasserim. U is tuber in Burmese. U-myin-u, stated to be used in the Tharrawaddy district for a wild Enantiophyllous Dioscorea. | Ual or Uar, for D. esculenta at Balade and Yate respectively, N. Caledonia. Ubag, said to be used for a race of D. alata in Luzon, and more certainly for D. luzonensis and D. divaricata in Tagalog, sometimes as Ubag manahan. Cf. Kobag. Ubai, for Ubi in Sarawak. Ubai tunku = prince’s yam, for a yam in Sarawak. Ubi = yam in Malaysia widely. It appears as Hubi as well as Ubi in the Sakai language; and occurs as Ubi from Sumatra to Sarawak, west Java, Celebes, the Moluccas, the Philip- pine islands (in most of the languages of the Christian tribes) and to N. Caledonia, mixed with other words for yam east of the Malay Peninsula. In Sarawak it is changed in places into Ubih, Ube, Ubei and Ubai. The “b” becomes “v,” and it is Uvi in Fiji and Uve in Sarawak. The ‘““b” may become “w ” and it is Huwi in Sundanese generally though also Uwi; it is Uwi also in Celebes, and in N. Zealand where Uwhi occurs also (Williams). The “bh” becomes “ f” sometimes in Rotti and N. Caledonia and gives Ufi: so also in Tahiti. The “b” becomes “h” and the word is Uhi in various parts of Celebes, and in the islands east of Celebes, the Moluccas, and in Tahiti. In Rotuma along with Uhi oceurs Uh. Uke and Uki are recorded by Moulton as occurring in Sarawak. The first letter is changed to “0” sporadically through the western parts of Malaya, and seems to particularly to be so in Madoera. Ovi and Ove occur in Sarawak; and Owi may replace Uwi in south-east Borneo; while Owe occurs in Gajoland, North Sumatra and in Sarawak. Ubi ajag, for a race of D. alata in Java. Ubi akas, for D. hispida in Perak, 237 Ubi arah (arah is a fig), for D. hispida among the Sakais. Ubi arit = sickle yam, a race of JD). alata in Java. Ubi aung, a race of VD. alata in Java and once seen applied to D. esculenta. Ubi ayam = fowl’s yam, from the red flesh perhaps, a race of D. alata in Java. Ubi babua, for D. alata in Amboina (Rumpf). Ubi badak = fan yan, for a race of PD. alata in Java. Ubi badigul = twin yan, for a race of D. alata in Java. Ubi bajari = finger yam, for a race of D. alata among the Malays of the Moluccas. Ubi banteng = Banteng’s vam, for a race of D. alata in Java. Ubi blichik = insipid yam, for an edible variety of D. bulbifera in Java. Ubi boaya = crocodile yam, a race of D. alata in Java. Ubi bontal = ball-yam, for D. bulbifera in the Malay of Am- boina. | Ubi bulong = blue vam, a race of D. alata in Java, or for Ubi butong. Ubi buah = fruit vam, for cultivated D. bulbifera in Java. Ubi butong = a race of JD. alata in Java, or D. alata in general. See Bulu. Ubi butul, for D. esculenta in Java. Ubi calebassa, described by Rump as if a race of D. esculenta which it can hardly be. Ubi chabuk, for a race of D. pentaphylla in the Residency of Java. The Sakai word Jabbet is suggested by this name. Ubi china = China yam, for D. bulbifera (de Clerq) in Malay. Ubi chuchuk = snout yam, a race of D). alata in Java. Ubi chiabet, see Jabbet. Ubi da-are, for D. bulbifera in Halmaheira. Ubi dago, for D. alata in the Philippine islands (Kamel) being tautological. See Daga. Ubi dasawala, a race of PD. alata in Halmaheira. Ubi elos, commonly for D. alata in eastern Java and Madoera. Ubi gadis = virgin yam, but evidently in error for Gadong, for D. hispida among the Bataks, Sumatra. Ubi gadog, a race of D. alata in Java. Ubi gadung and Ubi gadueng, for DP. hispida in the Malay Peninsula and in Menangkabau, Sumatra: but Gadung is expressive enough by itself. Ubi gede = big yam, a race of D. alata in Java. Ubi gendola = red yam, a race of D). alata in Bali. Ubi hahipiang, a race of D. alata in Celebes, Bantik district in Minahassa. Ubi haliya = ginger yam, a race of D. alata in Amboina. Ubi heulang, a race of D. alata in Java. Ubi hidung = snout yam, a race of D. alata in Java. Ubi ipit, for D. bulbifera in Bali. Ubi jabbet, for D. pentaphylla among the Sakais. See Jabbet. 238 Ubi jahe = ginger yam, a race of D. alata in Java and a race of D. esculenta. Ubi jantong = male vam, a race ot D. alata in Java. Cf. Ubi butong. Ubi jarar, a yam among the Bataks, Sumatra. Ubi jari = finger yam, a race of D. alata in Java. Ubi jawa = Java-yam, a race of D. alata in the Malay Penin- sula, and in Java. Ubi jububug, for D. bulbifera in Java. Ubi junjong = pole yam, a race of D. alata in the* Malay Peninsula. Ubi kalebasa = Calabash yam, a race of D. alata in eastern Malaya. : Ubi kapur = chalk yam, a race of D). alata in Java. Ubi kastela = Castile yam, for D. bulbifera in Singapore. Ubi kamayong aud Ubi kawayong jahe = benzoin yam and benzoin ginger yam, for D. filiformis or some deep rooting yam in Java. The same name as Akar keminiyan. Also apphed to D. esculenta. Ubi kayu = stick yam, means tapioca always in western Malaya, but said in north Celebes to be used for D. hispida (assuredly a mistake). Ubi kelibang = the Artocarpus lanceaefolia yam, a race of D. alata in Malaya, the tuber lobed as an Artocarpus leaf. Ubi kelona = the smilax yam, for some wild Dioscorea in Malay. | Ubi kenduduk = yam, purple in colour like senduduk fruit (Melastoma malabathricum), a race of D. alata in Singapore. Ubi kepler sampi = penis bovis yam, a race of D. alata in Java. Ubi Kiara, a race of D. alata in Java. Ubi kipas = fan yam, a race of ). alata in Malay. Ubi klapa = coconut yam, a race of D. alata in Java. Ubi klapa molis, a race of ). alata in Java fruit yan Ubi klesih = ? extruding yam, a race of 2). alata in Bali, Ubi klinting, for a race of D. esculenta in Banjoemas, Java. Ubi kuja = Indian merchant’s yam (from khuwajah, a master or rich merchant, a name in Malaya for Indian mer- chants) a race of ). alata in Java. Ubi kulo, for D. bulbifera in eastern Malaya. Ubi kumili utan = wild kombili yam, for D. bulbifera in Malacca (Alvins). Ubi kurubut = group yam, a race of D). alata in Java. Ubi lakilaki = male yam, a race of D). alata with long tubers in Malaya (? where). Cf, Butu. Ubi landak = porcupine yam for D. esculenta in Java. Ubi likit = glutinous vam, a race of D. alata in Java. Ubi lilin = wax yam, a race of 1). alata in Java. Ubi lubang = hole yam, a race of P. alata in Java. 239 {| mangindano = Menado yam, from Menado in Celebes, ascribed to D. pentaphylla locally in Celebes. manis = sweet yam, a race of D. alata in Java. i menjangan kuning = yellow deer yam (the deer being Cervulus muntjac), a race of D. alata in Java. Ubi menjangan merah = red deer yam, a race of D. alata in Java. Ubi menjangan putih = white deer yam, a race of D. alata in Java. Ubi manusiya and Ubi manusiya merah = human yam and Ubi Ubi Ubi Ubi Ubi Ubi Ubi Ubi Ubi Ubi Ubi red human yam (from the shape), races of D. alata in north Celebes. {| mengari = curry vam, a race of D. alata in Java. merah = red yam, races of D. alata in Singapore and in north Celebes. { naga = dragon yam, a race of D. alata in Java. j nasi = rice vam, a race of PD. alata in Singapore or for D. alata in a general way. ondo, for D. bulbifera in Celebes. See Ondo. opang, ascribed to D. esculenta in Java. orai, a race of D. alata in Java. pagar = fence yam, a race of D. alata in Java. paha kerbau = buffalo-thigh yam, a race of D. alata in the Malay peninsula. pandang = Pandanus yam, for a race of D. alata in the Malay Peninsula. pariaman = Priaman yam, from Priaman in Sumatra, for D. pentaphylla in Ternate (Rumpf). pasir = sand yam, for D. pentaphylla in Java and also similarly applied by Sakais in the Malay Peninsula (Rid- ley). j patok = bill of bird yam, a race of D. alata in Java. putih = white yam, a common Malay name for D. bulbi- fera and as Uwi putih in north Celebes with the same application. i radhin, for D. alata in Madoera. i rame = big yam, a race of D. alata in Java. i rembu = ? post yam, probably for a race of D. alata, in the Malay Peninsula. sabut or Ubi sawut, for D. hispida and PD. pentaphylla in Java, and perhaps also for D. polyclades (Zollinger). salaki = twin yam, a race of D. alata in Java. salamprit, a race of D. alata in Java. sekok, a race of D. alata in the Malay Peninsula. senggani, a race of PD). alata in Java. seneur = the Senhor’s vam, a race of D. alata in Java. Sisisamping, a race of D. alata in Java. sukun or Ubi daun sukun, the yam shaped like the leat of the Bread-fruit tree, a race of D. alata in eastern Malaya. susug = milk yam, a race of D. alata in Java. 240 Ubi tanduk = horn yam, a race of D. alata in Java. Ubi tangan = hand yam, a race of D. alata in Java, and the Moluccas. : Ubi tanjong = headland yam, an unidentified yam eaten by the Semangs of the Malay Peninsula (Blagden). Ubi taun-taun or Ubi tahun-tahun = yearly yam, a race of D. alata in eastern Malaya and possibly also D. penta- phylla (Rumpf). Ubi tirai, for a yam in Sarawak (Moulton). Ubi tiyang, a race of D. alata in Java. Ubi torak = ¢ spool yam, a race of D. esculenta in the Malay Peninsula. Ubi torana, the same as Ubi taun-taun. Ubi tropong or Ubi trobong = pipe yam, a race of D. alata in Singapore, but ascribed wrongly perhaps to D. esculenta in Java. Ubi tumpuk = group yam, a race of VD. alata in Java. Ubi upas = poison yam, for wild D. bulbifera in Java. Ubi ular = snake yam, a race of D. alata in Malaya. Ubi utan = jungle yam, for several wild yams through the Malay region here and there e.g. D. pentaphylla, D. Blumei, D. hispida, D. glabra, ete. Ubi utang, for a Dioscorea in Banda. Ubich, among the Land Dyaks of Sarawak for Ubi, q.v. Ubing-basol, for D. nummularia in the Tagalog language, Luzon. Ubi-ubihan, a name for PD. bulbifera in Tagalog. The reduphi- cation suggests that it is applied to a race,with many or conspicuous bulbils, and possibly one of the edible races. Uchiwa dokoro = fan yam, for D. nipponica in Japan, alluding to leaf. Udella or Uda alla = top-side yam, for cultivated D. bulbifera in Ceylon, its aerial bulbils being the food and not the terres- trial tuber. Ufi, variant of Ubi, used in Tahiti. Ufi hoi, for D. esculenia and D. bulbifera, Ufi mene-mene, for a race ot J). alata. Ufi opura, tor a race of D. alata. Ufi paparatea, for a race of LD). alata. Ufi patara, for 1). pentaphylla. Cf. Patara. Ufi taho-taho, for a race of )). alata. Cf. Ubi tahun-tahun. Uff tiauu, for a race of D. alata. Uh, in Chinese unqualified for Colocasia esculentum, but qualified denotes various esculent tuberous plants, and as Swa uh or Shan-yu, indicates various Dioscoreas. Uh = yam, in Rotuma and Uhi also in Rotuma and in Salayer and Amboina. See Ubi. tiga machalu = bright fish yam, a race of D. alata in the Sontal Per eunnahs. Ujla ratalu = bright ratalu, a race of D. alata in the Unao district, Gangetic plains. 241 Ulibita or Uhulibita, for D. /ispida in the Moluccas. Ulitholi kacchel, a race ot D. alata-in Travancore. Ulshi, for edible D. pentaphylla in the district of Thana, Bombay. Umaa = yam, in the Marquesas Islands, a form of Kumaa. Umi genasu, for a Dioscorea in Kanara, W. India. Unaniya kham alu, a race ot I). alata in the Bankura district, ' Bengal. Unar sanga, for LD). belophylla and D. glabra among the Kols of Singbhum. Un-kau-tou, a Chinese name for ). bulbifera (Diels). Un-tok, the same. Undai kavalli = globose yam, for D). hispida in the Tanjore district Madras. Unka alu, a race of D. alata in the Sontal Pergunnahs and the districts of Hazaribagh and Ranchi, Chota Nagpur. Un-woo, a Queensland (Red Island) name for D. bulbifera. Upka aru, a race of PV. alata in the district of Ranchi, Chota Nagpur. Urlaha = yam in the Aru islands. Urulai kilangu = globular yam, a common Tamil name for the potato which is sometimes misapplied to the Dioscoreas. Uththate kacchel, a race of D. alata in Travancore. Utong-utongan, a name for D. bulbifera in Tagalog, Luzon, per- haps used like Ubi-ubihan. Uvi, for Ubi in Fiji, but restricted to D. alata. Uvi kabea, a race of D. alata in Fiji. Uvi kaluwo, a race of D. alata in Fiji. Uvi ni vavalagi (pronounced uvi ngi vavalagi) = foreign yam, a race of D. alata in Fiji (Wright). Uvi ni gau (pronounced uvi ngi gau), for a race of PD. alata in Fiji, but in error. Uvi ni vutuna (pronounced uvi ngi vutuna), a race of D. alata in Fiji (Wright). Uvi votuna, said to be a race of D. alata in Fiji, but the name appears more appropriate to Colocasia esculentum (Wright). Uwi, chiefly in Javanese, for Ubi, q.v. Uwi abang = red yam, a race of D. alata in Java. Ubi alas = jungle yam, for D. hispida and for D. nummularw - in Java. Uwi aius = slender yam, a race of D. alata in Java. Uwi badak = fan yam, a race of D. alata in Java. Uwi chayu, said to be for D. hispida in north Celebes, but can | it be for tapioca ? Uwi cheker = handful yam, a yam of Java. Uwi churuk, a yam of Java. Uwi dudung, said to be D. hispida; but cf. Butu. Uwi gadung, for D. hispida in Java. Uwi intuwa, Uwi intuwa rintek and Uwi intuwa alus, ascribed to D. glabra, but belonging om aps to D. nummu- laria in north Celebes. 242 Uwi kawayong = benzoin yam, doubtless for Dioscorea pyrifolia, in Java. Uwi klapa = coconut yam, for D. bulbifera in the Batavia, Residency of Java. ' Uwi laka = red yam, for a race of 1). alata in north Celebes. Uwi labang = red yam, for a race of D. alata in Java. Uwi lilin = wax yam, for a race of D. alata in Java. Uwi putun, for D. alata in Java. Cf. Butu. Uwi paturi = princess’ yam, for ). pentaphylla in Java. Uwi putih = white yam, for a race of D. alata in Java. Uwi raindang, a race of D). alata in north Celebes. Uwi sawut jfahe, for D. hispida in Java. Uwi senggani, a race of D. alata in Java. Uwi sayavu, for D. esculenta in North Celebes. Uwi tutung, for D. hispida in Java; but see Butu. Uwi upas = poison yam, for D. bulbifera in Java. Uwi wilus, a race of D. alata in Java, the same as Ubi alus., Uwhikaho, for yam in N. Zealand when grown to supply the ships between 1820 and 1845. Cf. Uvi, and ef. Kau and Kau- maile. Uyalla = thread yam, for ). tomentosa in Ceylon. Vainur tega, for D. hispida in the Vizagapatam district, Cirears. Vaj, see Waj: it occurs also in the Surat district as Vaj-no-kand or Vaj-kand. Vale, a name said to belong to D. aculeata in the State of Travan- core, perhaps Valli torn from Kilangu. Van aru, for D). anguina in the Bhandara district of the Central Provinces of India. Vara kilangu = wild yam, for D. bulbifera and D. aculeata in Travancore. Velliala valli kilangu, recorded as a name for D. oppositifolha in the Kallimalai hills, Madras. Velwa, a race of D. alata in Fiji (Wright). Venni kilangu = twining yam, for D. bulbifera in the Malabar district and for D. alata and D. Hamiltonii in the State of Travancore. Verri pendalam, a race of ? D). alata in the Cirears. Vetti lai valli kilangu = betel-leaf yam, a very widely used name for D. alata through southern India, but sometimes used for other species, e.g. for D. spicata in Travancore and for D. oppositifolia in the Salem district. Vitua = yam in the Nadroga language, Fiji (Wright). Voli, a race of D. alata in Fiji. Ti-voli differs. Volikula, a race of D. alata in Fiji (Wright). Vor khdnoch, for D. hispida among the Khmers in Cochin China (Pierre). Do khdnoch is given by the same botanist also, Vurai, a race of D. alata in Fiji. Vurai tabua (pronounced Vurai tambua), a race of D. alata in Fiji, the name requiring verification. 243 Vypa dumpa, for nauseous D. pentaphylla in the Godaveri dis- trict, Madras. Wadan = yam, in the Watubela islands of the Banda Sea. Wadu dang, for D. esculenta among the Kachins of Burma. Wainisucu, a race of DP). alata in Fiji (Wright). Waj, Waz or Vai, for D. hispida in southern Rajputana and the neighbouring districts of Bombay and also sometimes for D. bulbifera. Waka dua, a race of D. alata in Fiji. Wakat (waccat), recorded by Rumpf as indicating a race of D. pentaphylla in Bali. Wakmato, for D. esculenta in the Northern Shan States. Waloini = yam, in the Sermata islands of the Banda Sea. Wardi, for D. oppositifolia in the Melghat, Berar. Wari Jottu lottu, according to Rumph an amboinese equivalent for Tah babounji. Warran, for DP. hastifolia in Western Australia. Ware, a yam of N. Caledonia in the Ate language, the same as Oundi. Wat-wek, for D. Hamiltonu on the Pichoung, Arakan, among the Chins. Cf. Wet-we. Wel alla, a race of D. alata in Ceylon. Werung or Werungan, Kerung or Gadungan, for D. pubera and D). polyclades in Java, the first in the Residencies of Paseroean, Samarang and Pekalongan, the last two in the island of Madoera. Wet-ka u = pig cut off yam, for D). esculenta in central Burma. Wet ma u = sow yam, for D. esculenta, perhaps in error for Wet ka u; but the resemblance of the tuber to a sow is sometimes evident. Cf. Kukur poati. Wet yan u, for the same in the Kyaukse district, Burma. Wet-we, for D. alata or some other Dioscorea among the Chins of the Gangaw valley in the Pakokku Chin hills. Cf. Wat- Wek. Wi, yam, in Java perhaps imported, as an abbreviation of Iwi. Wi-ka, for D. bulbifera in Queensland on the Morehead river. Wili, Wiwi and Wiwiwak = yam in New Guinea, N. Celebes and the Aru islands. Wilus, sometimes stands alone in the place of Uwi wilus for D. alata, and if this is a well established usage then another interpretation of Ubi wilus than slender yam is to be found. Leschenault a century ago recorded the name as “ubium willous gonou.” Wingao, Winto or Wintog, for D. laurifolia in north Celebes. Wi sudo, for D. esculenta in east Java, and evidently connected with Sunda or Suda, q.v. Wiwi or Wiwiwak, see Wiwi. Wohiu, for yam in Solor. Wokai, D. bulbifera at Cooktown, Queensland. 244 Xan yo, Loureiro’s spelling of Shan vu, q.v-: recorded by him as for D. persimilis or for a race of D. alata. Yama imo or Yama no imo = hill yam, for D. japonica in Japan. Yarisi, a race of D. alata in Fiji (Wright). : Yarisi damu, a race of D. alata in Fiji (Wright). Yarisa vula, a race of D. alata in Fiji (Wright). Yeh-shu = wild tuber, for D. japonica in Chinese (Henry). Yella gaddalu, for edible D. pentaphylla and for D. tomentosa in the Cuddapah district. Yella gadda, tor lL). oppositifolia in the districts of Kurnul andi Cuddapah, Madras, and in the Nizam’s dominions. Yu is Colocasia antiquorum, but qualified by Shan stands for Dios— corea in Chinese. Yu than, a name for a race of D. alata recorded by Loureiro as. Chinese. : Ywel, see Aywel. | Zaminkand, that is earth tuber, for /). hispida sometimes in the ‘Kotah and Gwalior States, but the name really belongs to — Amorphophallus. Zembu, for cultivated D. bulbifera in Japan. Zenka, for D. esculenta in Celebes (Rumpf): van den Burg spells it Jenka t.e. Yenka. Zilya ratalu, a race of D. alata in the districts of Jhansi and Unao, — United Provinces‘of Agra and Oudh. ! (Oy) ~ ee 29 ie _ + er er oh t - CAeX es wie? ae a “he OS OS tier oman Ss >< . rf ae «es : ¢ A Ms be ' > ” 7 neh 4 ” af i a $; on Ht imi Ra Sh Bel hin anes un ae ee Ding Ms oN ‘ ts ¢ ae ~ 5 Smee 1 ees ips JA ae a an | - ¥ ee * .. oe “sy “ : Sa. “ “eee > os 4 > - . — Denn fa" ss hs Lae ? 5 : ot | ~ Fad : : ‘ : Py Q 7 ‘ nal S ¥ « my ¢ eye «a . & ‘ “a i * - . oe 4 : vt 4 a “a = a a as s A i. Si *> _ “ 1ry¥8 o- ol’ A ~ 2 *:”) . epar me a l S ~ - a » 4 ¢ ¢ A) oa 4 be oo . A list of plants which can ie a nail at ee Botani 7 Gardens, in Singapore and in Penang, can | be had upon es The same list appears at intervals in the Government Gazette. ae The Gardens’ Bulletin is published as material becomes avi : able. Its price is fifty cents for each number, post freé, or in es a vance for every volume of twelve numbers, post free:— re a Five dollars in the Straits end Federated Malay States, : Nine and a half rupees in India and Ceylon. = — s : i Thirteen shillings in Europe. A. Reproduction from it is not prohibited. x ‘ y ~ an in {™ 7 te at PY aA " “ pees gle. oyig v ~ ss y ’ \ % 4 € \ x Ay ¥ ’ 4 ee ¢ bs e 4 4 - : 4 " ‘. Pea som eee ATTN 7,1924 Nos. 7—8 “te CONTENTS. e ta tion « of Ganong Belumut in Johore .. nie 245 brid trees of Hevea braziliensis x confusa is. 257 sof Dioscorea pentaphylla in Malaysia .. 2 258 Bae =. or Tuba-ubi, a fish-poigon pe OG0 = 35 Oy “rene i ‘of ‘the: Malay Peninsula, Borneo and the age of “Species of Eyeopodiion from the Malay eninsula Roy me ee ae Bia “ap 2) b Br >. » 2 on the Botanic ¢ Ganon, Singapore, 1923 t " Methoaist Publishing House, Singapore. ? wi vee APA: 7 = TY? f5 Ang PLATE f jo yung THE GARDENS’ BULLETIN, STRAITS SETTLEMENTS. Vol. III November 7th, 1924. Nos. 7—8. THE VEGETATION OF GUNONG BELUMUT IN JOHORE. The present paper is an attempt to describe the vegetation on the upper part of Gunong Belumut, a mountain situated in the south of the Malay Peninsula, about the middle of the State of Johore. The summit is 3,321 feet above sea level, and the area here dealt with is that lying between an altitude of about 2,800 feet and the summit. The writer visited this locality in May 1923, in com- pany with Mr. G. R. Fulton, Assistant Government Geologist, to whom he wishes to express his very cordial thanks for the oppor- tunity of making the expedition. The route followed was that made by Mr. J. G. Watson, Con- servator of Forests, Johore, who had ascended the mountain a short time previously. Except a few plants obtained by Mr. Watson, no collections had been made on the mountain. The jungle track starts from about the 14th mile on the Kluang-Mersing road. From this point to the Sungei Berhidong at the foot of G. Belumut is about 11 or 12 miles, the track crossing the ridge of G. Che- mundong at a height of 1,265 feet. From the camp by S. Ber- hidong, at 450 ft. above sea, to the summit of the mountain is about three miles. The lower part of the ascent is through rather dry Dipterocarp forest, with Bertam (Lugeissonia) as the chief undergrowth. At about 2,500 ft. a transition begins to occur to a forest of crowded trees of much lower stature, gradually more and more covered with liverworts and mosses. Within about 300 ft. the change 1s com- plete from a fairly high forest to the mossy elfin forest which 246 covers most of the area between 2,800 ft. and the summit. On the > northern slope however the mossy forest is replaced by an open scrub in which for the most part Matonia pectinata is dominant, with stunted shrubs and trees growing above it at intervals (Plate I). The transition from the forest to the scrub is very sharp near — the summit, but less so at lower altitudes. The name Belumut is descriptive of the mossy condition of the summit. A camp was made on the summit of the mountain, and seven days spent there. As complete a collection as possible was made both of flowering plants and cryptogams, and the writer is greatly indebted to Mr. I. H. Burkill for the determination of the former, and to Mr. H. N. Dixon for the determination of mosses. The- writer is responsible for naming the Pteridophytes and has at- tempted to identify the more important of the Liverworts which: form such a conspicuous feature of the vegetation. Climatic conditions. During the seven days spent on the upper part of the mountain,. the summit was covered with cloud every night, but either in the morning or later in the day the cloud lifted, forming again about sunset or earlier. One evening light clouds were formed on the summit about sunset (6 p.m.), but soon disappeared; and no more came till about 9 p.m. Every morning, whether there had been rain or not, the bryophytes on the trees and ground were: saturated with water from the clouds. Rain occurred on four days. out of the seven, but only once at all heavily. On the finest day the bryophytes were very much dried up, except in the most sheltered places, and the leaves of Hymenophyllums were distinctly shrivelled. Unfortunately no daily record was kept of the direction of winds, but on those days on which the facts were noted the evening winds forming the clouds came from the south-west. This is pro- bably a seasonal matter, dependent on the monsoons. Lying to the: south and south-west of G. Belumut are two or three other lower ridges stretching east and west. Lines of cloud formed first on these ridges, but dtd not pass on as such to Belumut. The wind blew up the southern slopes of the mountain, forming cloud as it ascended, and the summit was soon covered with thick mist. Judging by the appearance of cloud formation as observed on the other ridges, the cloud was continually added to from the south and dissipated by the continuing wind towards the north. In these circumstances the southern slope would receive most of the: moisture, and no doubt this condition prevails throughout the south- west monsoon. During the north-east monsoon there may be heavier rain and more continuous clouding, affecting the south slope: considerably as well as the north. Observations of temperature were not made, When sunny it was quite hot cn the summit, probably not much cooler than the low * . PLATE IL. | eo ® « ws i ?,- ma = . “y v » A ag f. Sg ie oneal ’ a ~ tine At the junction of the Matonia-scrub with the mossy forest, on the western ridge Gunong Belumut. 247 : country, but in the cloud and at night it was much cooler, probably down to about 15° C. Geology; Soil conditions. _ The writer is indebted to Mr. G. R. Fulton for particulars of the geological nature of the country round G. Belumut. This mountain and the ridges south of it (of which the nearest, G. Berchuak, was ascended) are formed of hornblende granite, while the ridge to the north, of which G. Berhidong forms the highest part, is of rhyolite. On the eastern ridge of G. Belumut, just below the summit, in the forest, there were nearly 310 cm. of dark soil above the ‘weathered granite which formed a yellowish clay with much grit. The upper layers of the soil contained many small roots but very little of undecomposed plant material. The lower layers contained less organic matter and were more gritty. Granite of this character may weather to a stiff clay, but it is possible that in such exposed positions as these ridges the silicates may be first weathered and partly washed away before the grains of silica are decomposed, the result being a more or less sandy soil. On the north face, in more -open places in the Matonia scrub, the soil is very sandy and has a much thinner layer containing htmus. On the south face, where the slope is steep with many large boulders, the soil is largely present in hollows and crevices between the rocks, which are them- selves covered with a more or less thick mat of vegetation, at least of bryophytes and ferns. The rhyolite of G. Berhidong gives a fine clay soil with hardly any sand, and it would be interesting to know whether the vege- tation on its summit shows any difference from that on G. Belumut. Unfortunately an attempt to make the ascent failed, and time was ~ not available to make a second. The Mossy Forest. 1. General. The best development of the mossy forest is on the south slope. ‘This is far steeper than that to the north, with very large boulders -of granite. The trees here are fully 30 ft. in height. Their trunks up to almost shoulder height are thickly covered with masses of liverworts and, less abundantly, mosses. Higher up, the covering -of bryophytes is thinner, and different species are found. The uppermost part of the tree often bears lichens, which sometimes encroach on the mosses, and phanerogamic epiphytes. On the ground (here very uneyen)is a carpet of mosses; herbaceous vege- tation is not well developed, but several species occur, as well as pandans, a few palms, and ferns. Locally a bamboo (Dendro- calamus flagellifer?) is quite abundant. As one climbs up on to the ridge there is a sudden dwarfing and much closer growth of the trees, most of which are here not more than 25 feet, the bases still covered with enormous spongy masses of liverworts. Continu- ing over the ridge on to the north slope, one comes out into the open scrub (See Plate II). 248 2. The Trees. Walking in the forest down the ridge westwards from the sum- mit, the following were noted as the largest trees seen. Only those of 30 cm. or more in girth were measured. Number : Maximum measured. Species. girth. 8 Calophyllum canum 46 cm. 6 Tetractonia n. sp. 68.5 5 Podocarpus neriifolius 91 4 Gordonia imbricata 56 3 Tristania merguensis 46 3 Eugenia caudata (?) 76 2 Parinarium parviflorum 45 2 Eugenia oblata (?) 43 1 Garcinia sp. 38 1 Quercus rassa 38 The Tristania was not seen flowering, so that its identification is not certain, but it is most probably the species named, which is abundant on Mt. Ophir. An area of about 20 feet (6.1 m.) square was selected, situated on the top of the south slope, one edge being almost along the summit of the western ridge, near the summit of the mountain. In this all woody plants (rattans excepted) above 2 m. in height. were measured as regards diameter at breast height, and their total height estimated. The following is a summary of the measurements made in the selected area. Many of the trees were not flowering or fruiting, and their identification is consequently somewhat doubtful, especially in the case of Eugenia. No. of Diameter. Max. individuals. Species. Max. Mean. height. 14 Eugenia caudata 10.2 em. 4.38 em. 7 m. 14 Eugenia oblata 11.4 3.8 9 10 Eugenia microcalyx 6.4 3.6 9 5 Calophyllum canum 10.2 6.9 10.5 5 Adinandra sp. 4.3 2.8 7.5. | Garcinia diversifolia 12.7 5.1 9 3 Eugenia subdecussata 7.6 4.3 7.5 3 Wikstroemia Candolleana 3.8 2.8 3.9 3 Symplocos adenophylla 8.1 4.3 9 3 Pandanus sp. 5 3 Elaeocarpus petiolatus 1.3 1.3 2.5 3 Hex Griffithii 4.8 3.6 7.5 3 Pinanga disticha 2.0 3 Xanthophyllum Wrayi HiL4 4.8 7.5 3 Daphniphyllum laurinum 11.4 8.1 9 2 Eugenia venulosa 10.2 7.6 7.0 2 Quercus Rassa 7.6 5.6 9 249 No. of Diameter. Max. individuals. Species, Max. Mean. height. 2 Myrsine Porteriana 8.7 5.6 7.5 2 Lasianthus sp. 3.3 2.2 5.5 1 Eugenia bracteolata 4.6 6 i Microtropis ophirensis 2 2.5 1 Eugenia claviflora 4.6 3.5 1 Quercus Wenzigiana 2.2 3.5 1 Klaeocarpus parvifolius 2 3 1 Gaertnera |onigil 2 2.5 1 Timonius penangensis 4.6 6 1 Vaccinium Teysmanni 1.3 2.0 1 Tristania merguensis i! 2 1 Ardisia sp. 2 4.5 1 Tetractonia sp. 7.6 10.5 1 Podocarpus neriifolius 28 9 1 Palaquium obovatum 15.2 10.5 1 Parinarium parviflorum Bak 9 1 Lindera_ bibracteata 2 2.5 Mean diameter of all trees measured 4.5 cm. Only one specimen of Podocarpus nervifolius was present in this plot, being a very old tree lying over obliquely, its topmost shoots reaching ahout 9 m. vertically above the ground. This species was quite abundant in the mossy forest, though probably less so than in the Matonia scrub and when one looked at the slopes of the mountain from the summit or from the neighbouring peak of G. Berchuak, its pale yellow-green foliage showed up strikingly. The disappearanee of the Podocarp on the lower slopes was practically coincident with the lower limit of the mossy forest. Gordonmia imbricata and Tetractonia sp. have very much the same habit and form of leaf, and it was not found possible to dis- tinguish the two with certainty from a distance. Both are taller than the majority of the other trees and have a very open mode of branching, with few large rounded leaves. On looking along the ridge from the summit of the mountain one was at once struck with the way in which these two trees both projected above the general level of the forest. They were also both prominent among the isolated trees in the Matonia scrub, and grew taller there also than any others. It was not possible to decide which was the more numerous, but it is thought that the Tetractonia is probably so, at least in the scrub. Calophyllum canum was one of the most striking trees as one walked through the forest, on account of its very straight growing trunks. The smaller leaved C. venustwm was less abundant. Tristania merguensis was found particularly in the scrub, but also in the forest, especially on the ridge. There were often very old trees in the transition zone between forest and scrub, with very thick bushy branches, some apparently dead. 250 The above were the most noticeable of the larger trees; of smaller trees the list shows that Eugenias make up a large pro- portion. It is very noticeable that all the trees are of xerophytic character, with small simple usually entire coriaceous leaves. The mean diameter of 4.5 cm. indicates that the forest is of close growing slender trees. On approximately 400 square feet (37 sq. metres) 103 woody plants of more than 2 m. in height were recorded, giving an average distance apart of about 2 ft. (60 cm.) The thick growth of liverworts round the bases of all plants in- creased the apparent closeness of the trees. The oldest trees were sometimes fallen over obliquely, one being noticed almost fallen to the ground with several upright branches growing from it. For the most part the small trees grow fairly straight. There is little or nothing of the formation of aerial supporting roots, described as characteristic of the mossy forest on Mt. Maquiling, Luzon. On the south slope where the mossy forest is best developed the steep- ness and the presence of large granite boulders prevent the trees from growing so closely, but here, being more protected, they are on the whole taller and have larger crowns; the Lamboo is also more abundant. A slender Pandanus is fairly frequent in the forest, and is often quite tall, while small plants of a broad leaved species, possibly P. atrocarpus, were found quite near the summit of the mountain. Plate III shows a typical part of the forest close to the area in which the trees were measured. / Undershrubs were few. The following were collected: Allo- morphia exiqua, Memecylon Hullettvi, Gelonium glomerulatum, Daphniphyllum sp., Ardisia sp., Goniothalamus macrophyllus, Elaeocarpus petiolatus. These are all quite large leaved in com- parison with the trees of the forest, and the leaves less coriaceous. Pinanga disticha was fairly frequent, and also a rattan, Calamus brevispadix Ridl. A second Calamus and a Daemono- rhops were not so common. /’reycinetia valida was present. 3. Ground vegetation. (7) Herbacesus flowering plants. ‘These were never very abundant. The following were the most abundant speeies, and, with seedlings of woody plants, formed the chief ground vegetation: Sonerila. bicolor, Paraboea pyrolaefolia, Didymocarpus platypus, Pentaphragma sp.. Argostemma spinulosum, Cephaelis cuneata, Zingiber puberula, Alpinia rafflesiana (occasional). Loxocarpus sp. and Sonerila erecta were found chiefly on granite boulders where only a thin covering of mosses was present. Balanophora multi- bracteata was locally quite common. In the more open parts, especially in the broader transition zone between forest and scrub at somewhat lower altitudes (about 3000 ft.) Cypripedium bar-_ batum was very abundant, being the most frequent herbaceous plant. ; | i PLATE IIL! Typical mossy forest, near the summit of Gunong Belumut, upon the south face. 251 (b) Pteridophytes. These were not so abundant as might have been expected. Of small species, Selaginella plumea Spr. and S. acuiangula Spr. (?) were frequent, 8S. Wattii Bak. being found chiefly on rocks and among liverworts on tree trunks. The follow- ing ferns were frequently seen: Taenitis blechnoides (nearly always with simple leaves), Schizoloma divergens (less abundantly than at lower altitudes), Lindsaya repens (mostly small sterile plants), small plants of Trichomanes rigidum, and an Alsophila (a species found also on Mt. Ophir, possibly undescribed) the stems of which reached several feet in height. Young plants of the last named were also common. In one place several plants of Cheirepleuria bicuspis (Bl.) were found, in the shelter of a large rock. Tupei- mdium biserratum vy. A. v. R. (Davaillia biserrata and D. gracilis Bl.), both less and more divided forms, were found in more open places on the south slope. Gleichema linearis, G. laevigata (Willd.) G. glauca (Thb.), and G. hirta Bl. were occasional throughout the forest, usually with long petioles which carried the leaves up among the branches of the trees. Lycopodium casuari- noides Spr. had the same habit, often with stems several yards long, especially on the ridges; its thickly tufted leafy branches, bearing very numerous strcbili, were very abundant amongst the bushes close to the summit. JL. cernuwm was also present, but not in such quantity. (c) Bryophytes. A large part of the ground surface had some growth of mosses or liverworts, in addition to those present on the trees. It was difficult to estimate the relative abundance of these, as the writer was not familiar with the different kinds. Con- spicuous were Leucobryum javense (Brid.) Mitt. and L. Bowringu Mitt., and thick tufts of Rhizogonium latifolium Bry. Jav.; Sema- tophyllum secundum (ornsch. and Reinw.) was also frequent. No doubt other smaller mosses were equally abundant. Trichostelewm Boschu (Doz. and Molk.) Jaeg., Trismegistia rigida (H. and Rw.) and Isopterygium albescens (Schwaegr.) Jaeg. were also found on the ground. Liverworts were not so numerous as on the trees, but species of Metzgeria and Aneura were common both on the ground and on the bases of the trees. 4. Epiphytes. (a) Bryophytes. The liverworts present in greatest quantity were Mastigophora diclados (Brid.) Nees, which was present every- where and appeared to withstand considerable dessication, and a large species of Bazzania. The Mastigophora formed almost pure cushions, sometimes several inches in thickress, round the bases of many of the trees. Mixed with it were small quantities of more delicate species of Frullania, and various other plants which appear referable to the genera Bazzania, Chiloscyphus and Plagvochila. Lepidozia subintegra Lindenb. (?), a very fine hair-like species with minute leaves, was often present in masses, sometimes mixed with Mastigophora diclados. Trichocolea tomentella (Huds. Nees, was also fairly abundant. 252 Of the less abundant species a handsome large-leaved Schisto- chila was very noticeable. A Plewrozia was found chiefly on the upper part of tree trunks, where no other species would grow. Its habit of growing very closely appressed to the surface of the bark is no doubt an advantage in such situations. Where it was most ex- posed it was often deep red in colour. It was often fertile. Of Mosses Sematophyllum secundum and 8S. rigens Broth. (previously collected only on Mt. Ophir) were recorded as present on the lower parts of tree trunks. On the upper branches of the trees, in very exposed situations, were found large compact cushions of Syrrhopodon borneensis (Hpe.) Jaeg. The upper branches of the trees had also lichens on them, but these were not collected. One of the lichens was often seen growing over and apparently smothering bryophytes growing in rather ex- posed positions. (b) Pteridophytes. The most abundant epiphytic fern was Hymenophyllum serrulatum (Pr.), an unusually slender form. IH. denticulatum Sw. was also common. A very small species, ap- parently closely allied to H. borneense Hk., was found twice only. These all grew among the liverworts on the tree trunks. Usually somewhat higher up, also among bryophytes, the following were quite common: Polypodium decorum Brack., P. malaicum vy. A. V. R., and a small species near to ?. cornigerum Bak. ; Scleroglossum sulcatum (Mett.) v. A. v. R. was not so frequently noticed, and Polypodium cucullatum Nees and Bl. was seen once only. On still higher branches Humata repens (L. fil.) was occasionally present: and IT, heterophylla (Sw.) and Oleandra nertiformis Cay. (both sterile) were each seen once. One plant of Lycopodium phlegmaria was found in a very exposed position on the upper branch of a tree in the scrub; it was very stunted. (c) Pkanerogams. Epiphytic flowering plants were not very numerous. They were found on trees both in the forest and in the scrub. The most striking were Pachycentria tubercula‘a, Medi- nilla Clarkei (also on rocks on summit) and another Medinilla. Dendrobium uniflorum and Ceratostylis gracilis were the only orchids at all abundant in exposed positions; in the forest, on lower branches, Podochilus sciuroides was frequent. Fria poculata was occasional, also Bulbophyllum and Coclogyne sp., not in flower. Rhododendron jasminiflorum, R. longiflorum, Elytranthe retusa and Hydnophytum formiccrum were occasional, also a small Dischidia. Corysanthes mucronata was found in several places growing in the masses of liverworts on the tree trunks, apparently just come into flower. Its tubers and roots were embedded in the spongy sub- stratum, the small solitary leaves and flowers showing just above the surface. Some of the plants were exceedingly minute. Of climbers, Nepenthes ampullaria, N. Rafflesiana (?) and Smilax laevis were frequent, but more usually present in the more open scrub. 993 The Matonia scrub. Near the summit of the mountain, this vegetation consists typically of a close shoulder-high growth of Matonia pectinata, associated with various plants of similar stature, and isolated trees and shrubs of varying size. The most important of the former are Pandanus ornatus, Gahnia javanica, Lepidospermum chinense and Dipteris conjugata. Dipteris is not found in the most exposed places, being obviously less xerophilous than Matonia, and though almost always present was never seen dominant. The orchids Spathoglotlis aurea and Bromheadia palustris were quite abundant ; and Huthemis leucocarpa was occasionally seen. Underneath the Matonia, and especially round the bases of trees and shrubs, mosses and liverworts covered the ground as in the forest. In the most open places, on very sandy soil, Gleichenia circinata and Actinoschoenus filiformis were the dominant plants, and here also on the ground were noticed the more xerophytic liverworts and Leucobryum spp. The following trailing and climbing plants were frequent: Nepenthes ampullaria, N. ? Rafflesiana, Dissochaeta annulata, Vitis gracilis, Smilax laevis, and Lycopodium casuarinoides. Gleichenia linearis was present, but never abundant. The most conspicuous trees also present in the mossy forest were; Tetractonia, Gordoma, Podocarpus, Calophyllum spp., Tris- tenia. Podocarpus was very abundant, including many small plants, and its yellowish foliage made it conspicuous. All the trees were somewhat dwarfed as compared with their growth in the forest, Calophyllum most markedly, Tetractonia and Gordoma least so. The larger trees had a very weather-beaten appearance. Epi- phytes were few, and stunted owing to exposure. Other woody plants noted as frequent were Quercus [assa (producing fruit at a height of only 3 feet) Timonius pinangensis, Symplocos adenophyila, Melastoma sp., Elaeocarpus reticosus, Adi- nandra dumosa, Hedyotis congesta, Ardisia Barnes. On the very summit, surrounding the few huge granite boulders, was a very dense growth of shrubs, with some Matonia. Freycinetia valida was climbing on these, and Scleria sp. was collected. Under the shade of the rocks grew a Lophatherum. On the boulders were a few epiphytes, including Medinilla Clarkei, Sonerila erecta, Bulbo- phyllum sp., and Humata repens. Some 300-400 feet below the summit, on the western ridge, the trees in the scrub were much larger and closer, and the Matoma much less, and a broad transition zone between scrub and forest developed, in which Cypripedium barbatum was very abundant. The transition from scrub to mid-mountain forest was not seen. The same scrub was found on the northern face of Gunong Berchuak to the S. E. of Belumut. This hill has twin summits close together, both about 3,000 ft. above sea, and it was interesting to find that on the northern side of the southern summit there was still open Matonia scrub. 254 Comparison with other descriptions of mossy forest. There are various references in Mr. Ridley’s papers to mossy | forest on the mountains of the Malay Peninsula, but no detailed account anywhere. It seems probable that everywhere in the cloud belt dwarfed mossy forest prevails, while the tops of the highest peaks in the main range are covered with a xerophilous scrub in which Matonia is usually present. On isolated hills such as Kedah Peak* the mossy forest is found at much lower altitudes than on the mass of the main range, and the same is true of Belumut. The peculiarity of Belumut in having mossy forest on the south slope only must be due to local conditions of weather and topography. The scrub and forest on Belumut appear to correspond with the open rock vegetation and the valley woods of the Padang of Gunong Tahan as described by Ridley.t| There is no detailed des-— cription of the vegetation of the top of Mt. Ophir, (distant 66 miles from Belumut) but most of the species collected on Belumut have been found also on Mt. Ophir. The writer cannot however attempt a floristic comparison in the present paper. The Belumut mossy forest appears to be very similar in general organisation and appearance to that described by Miss L. 8. Gibbs on Mt. Kinabalu in British North Borneo,* though most of the species are different. Miss Gibbs’ Pl. 6 fig. 3 shows a tree of Leplospermum flavescens which has a very similar habit to the ~ Tristania on Belumut. In another paper Miss Gibbs has short notes on similar forest on the ridges of the Arfak Mountains in New Guinea.* The mossy forest on Mt. Maquiling in Luzon described by Brown? differs in various respects, but it is said that all such vegetation on the Philippines is not quite of the same type (p. 102). The differences from Belumut are principally in the prevalence of plants with aerial roots, and in the greater abundance of tree ferns and herbaceous ground vegetation. On Mt. Maquiling the growth of woody plants was about as dense as on Belumut, 107 individuals representing 17 species being recorded on 50 sq. metres; on Belumut 106 individuals representing about 30 species were found on 37 sq. metres. On Mt. Maquiling there was a bigger proportion of plants with non-entire leaves on the summit than at lower altitudes, where- as on Belumut the only tree with noticeably toothed leaves was Parinarium parvifolium. On both mountains trees of the mossy forest all have simple and rather small leaves. ; The brothers Sarasin give brief descriptions of mossy forest on the mountains of Celebes,® and some photographs. *See Ridley, Journ. S.B.R Asiatic Society No. 34 pp. 23-30 (1900). 1. F.M.S. Musewms Journ. Vol. 6. p. 132. (1915). 2. See Ridley’s paper in Journ. S B.R. Asiatic Society. No. 35 pp. 1-28 1901). : 3. Journ. Linn. Soc, Bot. Vol. 42 pp. 1-240 (1914). ; 4. 4 contribution to the phytogeography and flora of the Arfak Mountains ete. (Read before the British Assn. 1916) Taylor and Francis, London. 5. Brown, W. H.; Vegetation of Philipine Mountains. Manila, Bureau of Szience publication No. 13 (1919). 6. Sarasin, P. & F. Reisen in Celebes. Wiesbaden, 1905. 255 Giesenhagen (Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg, 3rd. Suppl. pp. 711-789, 1910) gives a description of the conditions under which a great development of moss growth occurs in various localities in Java and Sumatra, with a discussion of the growth-forms which mosses assume. He does not deal with the conditions under which the different growth-forms appear. There is a reference to this, however, in 1a short paper recently published by W. Seifriz (Journ. of Ecology, Vol. 12, pp. 307-313, 1924) in which the altitudinal distribution of mosses and lichens on G. Gedeh in Java is discussed. From about 5500 to 7000 feet there is a moss zone, in which the pendent type is very abundant; this is the zone of Podocarpus imbricatus. The next zone, from 70CO to 8000 feet is “very open in character, with a prolific growth of herbs on the forest floor. Mosses and lichens are very _Poorly represented.” The highest zone, 8000 to 9200 feet, is “a foggy, windswept region typified by small gnarled trees, mostly of the genus Vaccinium.” In the lower part of this zone there is much’ moss growth, but entirely cf compact tufted forms, clinging close to the tree trunks: the cause of the difference between this and the lower moss zone is ascribed to the great force of the winds in the higher zone, accentuated by the lower stature of the trees. In the upper pert of this zone the vegetation is more open, and the consequent greater light and reduced humidity account for the a SN of mosses by hchens. The conditions on G. Belumut are anite different, probably owing to the limited range in altitude of tie cloud zone. There is nothing comparable ‘to the great development of the pendent type of moss found in the fairly high Podocarpus forest on G. Gedeh. It needs more protection from wind than is found in the dwarf forest on Belumut. Closer growing mosses are found, but again not exclusively, as in the upper zone on G. Gedeh. The great preponderance of lverworts is not described at all from G. Gedeh; there must be on G. Belumut conditions favourable for the growth of liverworts, particularly of Mastigorhora diclados, which are absent from the upper zone on G. Gedeh. Regarding the biology of liverworts, a paper of Goebel’s is of importance (Ann. Maeda: Bot. Buitenzorg, 7, pp. 21-69, 1888). He describes the various water-holding lobes present on the leaves of many species, distinguishing three types; species possessing these are all epiphytic. The only notable species on Belieagh that comes under any of his categories is the Pleurozia (Physotium), which is among the most specialised of all. It occurs in exposed places on the upper parts of tree trunks, where its large water sacs are of great service. Frullanias were not found abundantly on Belumut; two species grew amongst the Mastigophora, no doubt partly protected by it. Mastigophora itself possesses no water sacs; its finely divided small leaves are able to hold a certain amount of water, but it will dry up fairly easily. Probably its habit of growing in large spongy masses prevents complete dessication of the whole plant. 256 _ Karsten (Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg, 12, pp. 119-122, 1892) gives a list of liverworts found in Amboyna, on mountains 1250 and 1950 m. (4100 and 3450 feet). At about 700 m. Agathis was found, and above the Agathis a dwarf forest of Leptospermum, Vaccinium, Podocarpus etc., the trees being overed with bryophytes. He mentions particularly very fine species of Schistochila (N. sciurea) and Pleurozia species of which were also among the most conspicuous liverworts on Belumut. He gives a list of species, including JA/astigophora diclados, but this is not mentioned as specially abundant. Causes of the development of mossy forest. Brown states that mossy forest is confined to the cloud belt (1. ¢, p. 103), and this appears to be well borne out by all. other records. The great abundance of mosses, liverworts and Hymeno- phylaceae, in varying proportions, is a feature which probably could only oceur in such situations. It does not seem to have been pointed out, however, by previous writers, that these plants may have frequently to stand a considerable degree of dessication, as was undoubtedly the case on Belumut. The second feature which all these forests have in common is the dwarfing of tree growth. The heavy growth of epiphytes has been suggested as one cause, but this alone cannot be responsible, since trees in the open scrub on Belumut were more dwarfed than the same species in the forest. Brown, by careful correlation of many measurements of environment conditions at different altitudes on Mt. Maquiling, concludes that the dwarfing is due to a combination of lowered temperature and decrease in light intensity as compared with conditions on the lower slopes of the mountain. Miss Gibbs’ suggestion (Kinabalu, p. 47) that mossy forest may be due to edaphic factors, leading to the conclusion that it is a secondary formation, does not seem to be well founded, though doubtless edaphic factors are responsible for variations in its com- position and physiognomy. Brown remarks that mossy forest pro- bably does not constitute a single homogeneous type, but that our present knowledge does not suffice to classify the various forms it may adopt, and this seems a very reasonable conclusion. The pioneer vegetation on the summit of Gunong Belumut must have been of a xerophilous nature, owing to the fact that clouding is not continuous and that there are intervals of consider- able insolation. Matonia scrub therefore probably represents an early stage in the development history of the summit vegetation, becoming transformed gradually into mossy forest in those parts where clouding was most frequent. The condition of the north slope thus represents as arrested early phase in the development, which is doubtless in equilibrium, having reached as advanced. a stage as conditions will permit. Edaphic factors may be partly responsible for this arrest in development, but observations made up to the present are too limited for any definite opinion to be given. = 257 Considering the mossy forest as:the climax plant association of the cloud zone, it is interesting to compare it with climax associa- tions of temperate regions. The most striking fact which is at once evident is that we have here no single dominant species. We appear rather to have present a number of species of about equal stature no one of which has sufficient advantage over the others to approach dominance. All have rather small simple leaves decidedly coriaceous in texture. The most numerous appear to be various _ species of Eugenia. In their variety these trees agree rather with the second storey of the Dipterocarp forest than “with the upper storey, in which there appears to be definite dominance of one or _.a few species. Gordonia and Tetractonia and possibly others cer- tainly project above the bulk of their neighbours, but it is doubtful whether they protect the other trees in any way. R. E. Hoitrom. TWO HYBRID TREES OF HEVEA BRASILIENSIS XH. CONFUSA. In the Gardens Bulletin, I] (1919) p. 115, an account was given of a Hevea tree found in the Economic Garden, and de- termined to be Hevea confusa. ‘That gpecies is known to be a very inferior producer of rubber, and a danger to rubber-cultiva- tion where its presence can Jead to hybridisation. For that reason the tree was destroyed at once: It had newly fruited and seedlings had been raised of which two were kept for observation in a remote part of the Botanic Garden. Those two have just flowered at the age of five years, and been ‘destroyed in their turn, so that nothing of the objectional ile type persists. They had been under observation through their grow th, and their flowers have been very carefully examined: the result has been a complete demonstration that both trees were hybrids with H. brasiliensis as the male parent. This demonstration of cross-pollination between the two species ‘is not as interesting as another given by Mr. H. C. Pearson in the India Rubber World for October 1st, 1919, p. +6, for in that, seed of a fine H. brasiliensis in Trinidad produced plants which showed H. confusa in their constitution originating from a tree one- hundred yards away, the distance between the two parents having heen very much less in the Singapore. But it is interesting as a demonstration of the great degree to which cross-fertilisation 1s carried in the Rubber tree. It is a cross in the opposite direction to Mr. Pearson’s namely of male H. brasiliensis on female H. eenfusa. It is also a lesson that from a plantation of even pure H. _ brasiliensis, if first class seed is wanted, the inferior yielders should he removed, as cross-pollination occurs to such a great extent. SANSOM TAB NA AIT 258 The two hybrid trees of the Botanic Gardens differed between — themselves. The one had darker bark than the other, and leaves. with more of the arching in them that characterises H. obtusa. Both had the white latex of H. brasiliensis, but that meagre as in H. confusa. When the fiowers appeared, the males were found intermediate in shape, and to face earthwards as in H. confusa, and — were softly downy outside, but the anthers were as in H. brasi- licnsis. Female flowers were very few, probably because the trees were flowering while still too young for full reproductiveness. I. H. Burxttt. VARIETIES OF DIOSCOREA PENTAPHYLLA IN MALAYSIA. This widely distributcd species occurs in several varieties in Malaysia ard with our present knowledge five may be defined. They are :— Tubers elongated: rusty hair abundant on the above- ground parts: the leaflets broad ks ‘ malaica Tubers not elongated: so that their length is not twice their greatest diameter: Tubers not flattened, abundantly covered with roots, much lobed: rusty hair abundant on the above-ground parts: leaflets broad : Leeflets large, up to 20 em. by 6 em.: flowers large: numerous large ee leaves produced among them .. : .. papuana Leaflets smaller, up to 10 em. by 3.5 5 em. flowers small: simple leaves about 2 by 2 cm. “et i. ‘ys .. javanica Tubers conspicuously flattened and relatively free from roots, much lobed: grey hairs present in the place of rusty red hairs ; Leaflets relatively large, up to 20 em. by 4 cm.; flowers rather large: tubers as far as seen larger than in the next .. palinata Leaflets relatively small, up to 14 em. by 3.5 em.: flowers relatively small: tuber as far as seen smaller than in the last . .sacerdotalis The variety malaica is that which furnishes the “ ubi jabbet ” of the Sakais in the rentre of the Malay Peninsula, and they not only eat it from wild sources but plant tubers in the neighbourhood of their houses. The Sakais of Northern Perak have another name £yvjo A DPIDS ELL Tp) ah Lane aie bs = Sr ee CMY Eph tpn | 259 for it, t.e. “kasu,” and they too eat it. The variety papuana furnishes a food eaten in the neighbourhood of Port Moresby, where it grows wild, and is considered as of two kinds called “maloa” and “bakuta.” The variety javanica is the wild plant of Java. The variety palmata occurs in cultivation in the Philip- ‘pine islands, and the variety sacerdotalis in cultivation in Java. As a help towards the definition of these varieties the plate opposite gives figures of three of them. Four tubers of the variety malaica were figured in this Bulletin in the plate in no. 3 of volume II, ePpasiee p- 92. The writer has eaten D. pentaphylla, var. palmata and found it good. As yet the variety sacerdotalis has not been eaten. The tubers of the other three varieties are certainly nauseous. There is a kind in -Papua near Port Moresby known as “lebeta ” which seems to differ from the above, and needs more study. With the knowledge to hand at present it is impossibie to identify the three forms of D. pentaphylla which Rumpf described in his Herbarium Amboinense, lib. ix., cap. xiv. He called them “the white,” “the red” and “the fusc.” The white, he stated produces the largest tubers; they have the outline of a hood or cape, that is to say expanding downwards ; and the lower margin ends in lobes. The upper part carries too much ‘fibrous tissue to be eaten; the lower part is softer and can be eaten, but possesses a vile flavour. The red, he described as smaller, and a better food. The fuse colours the water in which it is boiled blackish and boils black itself. All three were to be found in the island of Bima i.e. Sumbawa: the red was also in Buru and Bali: one or another was also in Celebes, Amboina and the Moluccas, but he does not specify which. His figure more nearly suggests var. javaciica than the others. It appears then that to fully understand Rumpf attention must be turned to Sumbawa. Tn the last issue of this Bulletin, on p. 137, attention was called to certain interesting sanskritic names applied in Java to Dioscorea pentaphylla, and it was suggested that they indicate a _ religious use of the tuber as a food for fast days, similar to the use by the Hindus of Upper and Central India of Dioscorea esculenta, and of a meal made from Dioscorea hispida. These sanskritic names belong to the variety sacerdotalis; but there is no indication that the Hindus brought the variety into their kingdoms in Java with their religion; they found it probably in “Malay sia and adopted it. y I. H. BURKILL. 260 DIOSCOREA PISCATORUM OR TUBA-UBI, A FISH-POISON. Dioscorea piscatorum, Prain and Burkill, is a newly published name for a plant which appeared in Mr. Ridley’s Materials for a Flora of the Malay Peninsula, Monocotyledons, 2, (1907) p. 84, as Dioscorea sp. He had made acquaintance with it from a sterile herbarium specimen collected by Mr. A. D. Machado of the Ke- muning Estate in Perak; and then about the same time a reward was offered at an Agri-Horticultural exhibition in Kuala Lumpur for a collection of such fish-poisons as act like Derris; and in one of the competing exhibits was a tuber labelled “ tuba-ubi” which Mr. Ridley, acquiring it for the Botanic Gardens, Singapore, identified as the Dioscorea collected by Machado (Agric. Bull. Straits and F. M.N., 7, 1908, p. 443). He grew it until 1912; but it did not flower and no specimens were preserved. In 1915 a plant was: found on Pulau Tiuman with the characters of Machado’s; but it was impossible to get it into cultivation as it was in full growth.. In 1921 herbarium specimens and tubers, corresponding closely,. were got from Sibolangit in Sumatra. These are in cultivation in the Singap ore Botanic Garden, and the piscicidal properties have been proved, as the following note shows. A tuber from Sibolangit: was figured in this Bulletin in the plate opposite p. 4 of the current volume, under the title of “a spiny yam from Sumatra.” Half of a tuber about 15 em. long was pounded up with water.. The tuber was very fibrous and light reddish in colour; the juice was slightly milky, with a soapy froth, and of the sam> colour as the- flesh. It was poured into a vessel 60 by 38 cm., into which water had been run to a depth of 10 em. Eight fish of the species ihe 2 binotatus (Cuy. and Val.) of length varying from 6.5 to 10.5 freshly caught from the Gardens. lake, had previously been placed in the vessel, and were swimming about vigorously. When the juice of the tuber was poured in, the fish at once appeared uneasy. They swam round and round the vessel rapidly, and frequently came to: the surface with open mouths; then their movements gradually be- came less and in under ten minutes they turned over, floating motionless for a few seconds at a time, showing their white lower surface. The quiescent periods grew longer, and after a few more minutes active motion was occasional, and only by slight vibrations of fins and tail. When in this condition they were transferred to- fresh water, but the poison had gone too far to admit of recovery and in a few minutes more they were quite dead. We are indebted to Mr. F. N. Chasen of the Raffles Museum for the identification of the fish. I. H. BurkILu. R. E. Hottrum. 261 A STUDY OF THE COCONUT FLOWER AND ITS RELATION TO FRUIT PRODUCTION. Introduction. The literature on the biology of pollination and fruit pro- duction of coconuts is extremely sparse and what little is available is distributed in numerous books and periodicals so that investi- gators have experienced great difficulties in consulting them. An attempt is made here to bring together all the available studies on the subject, including my own observations, a part of which have already been published in the Podna Agricultural College Magazine and the Agricultural Journal of India (7°). I am indebted to Mr. I. H. Burkill for the information quoted in this paper from the German and Dutch books and to Mr. F. N. _ Chasen for the identification of some of the insect visitors to coconut flowers. The Inflorescence. Coconut inflorescences are formed in the axils of every leaf of a bearing tree and not of every third leaf as some writers have supposed (*) & (**). It is true that some axils fail to throw out any inflorescences, but this is because these inflorescences have be- come abortive; and even then these aborted inflorescences do not bear any definite relation to the others which grow so as to justify the statement that the inflorescences are produced in the axil of every third leaf. A very prolific tree will produce twelve or more inflorescences per annum or approximately one per month. There are records of trees having produced sixteen inflorescences per year (*) & (*). As the flowers appear in the axils of leaves, it will be worth while to know that the leaves are arranged on the stem in the form of a spiral so that every sixth leaf opens, nearly above the first one, that is, each leaf opens according to the calculation of Sampson in India (*), at an angle of approximately 142° round the circum- ference of the tree from the previous leaf. In Goa the coconut harvester divides the coconut trees under two classes, the right- and left-handed cnes, according as the spirals formed by the leaves and, therefore, by the inflorescences, are right or left. Both Costa (*) and Loyola (17) who maintain that the coconut inflorescences arise in the axils of every third leaf give correct diagrams of the phyllo- taxis of the coconut inflorescences. They were probably misled in their observations on the orientation of the coconut inflorescence by their mistaken view that the coconut leaves are arranged in concentric circles and not in a spiral. The inflorescences first appears enclosed in a thick, fibrous sheath called the spathe which is again protected during its early life by one more yellow sheath of somewhat flat nature and of softer fibres. This outer sheath stops growing very early in the life of the inner spathe co that the latter punctures it with its hard point on —~_ 262 its ventral side (1.e. the side towards the subtending leaf) and comes out erect as a yellow somewhat flattened cone, which later on as it grows, turns green, curves a little outwards and becomes more round than flat. In course of time when the spathe is of full grown, the development and distension of the inflorescence within causes a great pressure-on the walls of the spathe with the result that it ruptures longitudinally along a groove usually on its ventral side and the flowering branch eventually emerges: sometimes, how- ever, the rupturing of the spathe takes place on its dorsal side but then the spadix turns round till the inflorescence within falls out. The process of splitting is very slow, the slit which appears at first at a point about an inch and half from the apex, takes about twenty-four or more hours to reach down and give egress to the inflorescence. It is at first yellowish white in colour, but later on it turns greenish and also inclines downwards from its vertical position. The cocount is essentially a monoecious plant, that is, stamens and pistils are produced in separate flowers on the same tree and in the case of coconuts in the same inflorescence, and, though some coconut palms will at times show a very marked tendency to produce spadices with all florets male, spadices are not usually produced in coconuts where all flowers are female and none male. The tendency to produce completely male inflorescences is particularly apparent when the palm produces the spathe for the first time in its life. There is a great variation in such trees: some will produce their second or third inflorescence with female flowers, while others will bear no female flowers even in the sixth inflorescence. If this variation is due to hereditary qualities, then this factor has also to be taken into consideration in selecting seed-nuts. The tendency to produce completely male intlorescences is at times manifested by trees which are given rest after a prolonged period of tapping for toddy. The inflorescence itself consists of many flower-bearing rami- fications or spikelets situated on a fleshy peduncle: hence the in- florescence is termed a spadix. Its size varies from two and half to six feet in length from the tip to the base, dcpending upon the vigour and individuality of the palm. Each branch is fringed with numerous male florets from tip downwards and lower down bears one or more female flowers, all the flowers being sessile or subsessile as Aldaba calls it. At times, however, some of these ramifications become spathulate and then partially or wholly sterile. Some of the branches in an inflorescence may produce secondary branches. As far as my observations stands, such inflorescences rarely produce female flowers which may be produced even on the secondary branches. Most of these inflorescences were noticed on trees heavily manured with nitrogenous manures, but I was not able to ascertain whether the manure was responsible for the branching and reduced fertility of these spadices. 263 The Male Flower. The male flowers always exceed the number of female flowers in the same spadix and may vary from a few hundreds to thousands, depending upon the number of ramifications in the spadix and the length of the flower-bearing regions in them. Each male floret has six yellow perianth leaves arranged in two whorls, the inner three alternating with others which are about one-third of the former in size. Enclosed in this floral envelope there are six hammer-shaped stamens which yield large quantities of powdery yellow pollen. Aldaba (*) has estimated that each male flower carries about 272, 358, 504 pollen grains. In the centre of each male floret there ds a rudimentary pistil which divides at its apex into three teeth, each bearing a gland, the nectar of which attracts ants. he:s and ‘other creatures. Rarely this rudimentary pistil is absent ("°). A case has been noted where these abortive ovaries were stimulated to grow so that the coconut palm bore, “ instead of the few orditiary fruits at the base of the spadix, great numbers of small, crowded, narrow, quite banana-like fruits.” (°°) The male florets start opening from the tip downwards and liberate pollen, though some- times a few flowers may open out of order. This opening of male flowers and shedding of the pollen lasts about a month, the inflorescences with secondary branches taking a httle more than the usual period. The Female Flower. The female flower are comparatively extremely few, their number in each spadix varying from zero to over 300 and being « Polyalthia canangioides, Boer]. Wray 2075? A small tree of W. Malaysia; in Peninsula 6k. Polyalthia dumosa, King. At 1200’, Wray 2628, 2978. A shrub, endemic and local. Polyalthia glomerata, King. 2800-3000, Kunstl., fide Ridl. A tree up to 50, of Lower Siam and Sumatra; in Peninsula 3e only. Polyalthia Hookeriana, King. At about 2500’, Ridl. 2985; fir. Feb. A tree up to 70°, endemic, 4f, 4h, 5h, th. 342 Polyalthia hypogaea, King. Taiping Hills, Kunstl., fide Ridl. A small tree, endemic, 4f. Polyalthia hypoleuca, Hook. fil. Up to 300’, Kunst]. 5310; fruit Dec. A tree of Borneo; in Peninsula 2d, 4h, 6j, 6k, 9m. Polyalthia laterifolia, King. lLarut, Kunstl., fide Ridl. A tree up to 70°, of Java; in Peninsula 4f, 9m. Polyalthia macrantha, King. lLarut, Kunstl., fide Ridl. A tree up to 70’, endemic and local. Polyalthia macropoda, King. Wray 2075? A tree up to 60, endemic, 2d, 4e, 4f, 81, 9m. Polyalthia oblonga, King. 2500-3000°, Wray 2805, Curt. 1281, 2703; flr. May, Dec. A small tree of Borneo; in Peninsula 2d, 9k, 91. Polyalthia pachyphylla, King. 300-500, Kunstl. 7516; fruit April. 2 375 Sonerila erecta, Jack. 300-4750’, all collectors; flr. Feb., March, Sept., fruit Feb., March. A herb, endemic, 2d, 4f, 5g, 9k. Sonerila glabriflora, Stapf. At 100’, Kunstl. 1955, 2128; fir. and fruit June, July. A small herb, endemic, 4f. Sonerila heterostemon, Naud. 200-2500’, Ridl. 11436, Hend. 10027, 10180: fir. and fruit June, Dec. A small herb of Sumatra and Borneo; in Peninsula Taiping to Singapore. Sonerila integrifolia, Stapf and King. 1800-4500’, Kunstl. 2004, 2161, Fox, Ridl. 2943, B. & H. 12747, 13011; flr. March, fruit Aug., Oct. An erect herb, endemic, 5g, 5h. Sonerila nidularia, Stapf. 300-1000’, Curt., Hend. 10193, 10427, 10448; fir. Feb., May, June, Oct., fruit June. A small herb, endemic, 3f, 6g. Sonerila picta, Korth, var. concolor, Ridl. ~ 2000-3000’, Curt. 3720; fruit Dee. A succulent herb of W. Malaysia; in Peninsula the var. at 6e, 4f, 5g, 6g, Sh, Tk. Sonerila repens, Stapf. 2000-4000’, all collectors; fir. Feb., March, Dec., fruit Feb., July, Dec. A fleshy herb, endemic, 4f. Sonerila succulenta, Stapf. At 3000’, Ridl. 2942; fir. and fruit Feb. A succulent herb, endemic and local. Phyilagathis Griffithii, King. 500-3000’, Curt. 2012, Haniff 13130, B. & H.; fir. March, Sept. A creeping herb, endemic, 4f, dh, 53, 6k. Phyllagathis hispida, King. 4500-4700’, Fox, Anders. 23, B. & H. 12880; fir. Feb., March, Oct. A woody herb, endemic, 5c, 3d, 6e. 4f, 5g, 9k. Phyllagathis roturdifolia, B]. 200-4500', Kunstl. 2728, Curt. 2013, Ridl. 2936, Hend. 10437; fir. Jan.-March, Sept., fruit Jan., Feb. A creeping herb of Sumatra; in Peninsula common. Marumia nemorosa, Bi. 4000-4300’, Ridl., B. & H. 12599; fir. March. A climber of Tenasserim, Sumatra and Borneo: in Penin- sula common. Dissochaeta annulata, Hook. fil. At 2500’, Ridl.; fir. June. A climber of Borneo; in Peninsula 2d, 7k, 9k, 91, 9m. - Dissochaeta anomala, King. ?Larut, Kunstl., fide Ridl. A climber, endemic, 6d. Possibly Kunstler’s Ulu Bubong specimens are what Ridley means here, as he does not quote them in his Flora. Dissochaeta celebica, BJ. 100-500’, Kunst]. 2468, Curt. 2725; fir. May, fruit May, Oct. A slender climber of Bangka to the Philippines; in Peninsula common. Dissochaeta gracilis, BJ. Up to 3200’, Curt., Anders. 5, Haniff 13267, B. & H. 12784; fir. March, May, Dec., fruit March, Dec. A slender climber of W. Malaysia; in Peninsula 4d, 6d, 4e, 4f, 5g, 6g, 5h, 71, 9m. 376 -Dissochaeta intermedia, Bl. At 4500’, Fox 178; flr. Oct. A slender climber of Java; in Peninsula 2d, 6g, 5h, 71, 9m. Dissochaeta pallida, Bi. 1000-4500’, Kunstl. 8499, Fox 178, Ridl. 5241, B. & H. 12941; fir. Feb., June, Oct., fruit March, June. A climber of W. Malaysia; in Peninsula 5c, 2d, 3f, 4f, €g, 4h, 5h, 9m. Anplectrum divaricatum, Triana. 100-2000’, Curt. 2009, Ridl.; flr. Sept. A climber of W. Malaysia; in Peninsula 2d, 5g, 5h, 5j, 6}, 6k. Anplectrum glaucum, Jriana. 300-400’, Curt.; fir. Oct. A> climber of W. Malaysia; in Peninsula 2d, 4d, 6], 6k, 7k. Anplectrum pallens, Bl. var. petiolare, Ridl. 100-2000’, Derry, Curt., Ridl. 11444, H. & N. 2302; flr. Sept., fruit Jan., Feb., Nov., Dec. A slender chmber of Sumatra and Borneo; in Peninsula, the species at 2d, the var. common. Medinilla Clarkei, King. At Maxwell’s Hill, Burkill, (abnormal leaf only). An epiphyte of Sumatra; in Peninsula 4d, 4e, 4f, 5g, oh, 7k, 9k. Medinilla crassinervia, B]. At 300’, Wray 1821. An epiphyte of Borneo to N. Guinea; in Peninsula 2d, 6e, 4f, 5g, 6k, 9m. Medinilla Hasseltii, BJ. 500-3000’, Kunstl. 1961, 8507, Curt. 2715, 3448, Ridl.; flr. Feb., June, Dec., fruit May. A small epiphyte of W. Malaysia; in Peninsula 4d to 9m. Medinilla heteranthera, King. 3000-4500’, Kunstl. 3644, Ridl. 5346, Derry, B. & H. 12952: Hr. June, fruit March. An epiphyte, endemic, 4f, 5g. Medinilla scandens, King. 200-2000’, Ridl. 2933, Hend. 10393 ; flr. Jan, Nov., fruit Nov. ort., Kunstl., fide Ridl. A woody herb of Tenasserim; in Peninsula 6d. 409 AMARANTACEAE. Deeringia celosioides, Brown. At Batu Kurau, Scort., fide Rid1. A sprawler on limestone, of Indo-Australia; in Peninsula dh. Deeringia indica, Zoll. At Waterloo, Curt. 2691; flr. and fruit May. A small shrub of W. Malaysia and Philippines; in Peninsula 2b, 4e, 4f, 6g, Sh. Cyathula prostrata, b/. At Taiping, Hend. A straggling herb, pantropic; in Peninsula common in open ground. Psilotrichum trichotomum, 56/. At Maxwell’s Hill, Ridl. Cultivated. Kunstl. 6923, Ridl., Anders. 4; fir. Feb.. March, Dec. A ll epiphyte of W. Malaysia and the Philippires; in Peninsula . ne . ~a tl vA >To ophyllum iiiathadstion: J. J. Sm., Podochilus callosa, chi. 3000-4500’, Ridl., Anders. 44, B. & H. 12555; fir. March, 5 me. An epiphyte of Tenasserim and W. Malaysia; in Peninsula scien mmon. .grost »phy lium majus, Hook. fil. At 2000’, Ridl.; fir. Feb. | eA. ufted epiphyte of Sumatra and Borneo; in Peninsula 2d, 47, 8h, ste ratostylis cryptantha, Ridi. Ai about 2500’, Ridl.; fir. and 2: it June. A small epiphyte, endemic, 2d, 5g. E atostylis pendula, Hoot. fl. 300-500’, Kunst]. 3847; fir. o* eb. 2. small epiphyte of Borneo to the Philippines; in Peninsula 24, , 5h, Sh, 71. C pratostylis puncticulata, Rid]. At akcut 4500, Ridl.; fir. _ A small epiphyte, endemic and local. ¥ irate: lis subulata, Bi. 4000-45007, Curt., Fox 138, Ridl., B. & H. 12752; fir. March, Sept., Oct. As small epiphyte of Java; in : -eninst 2 common. ysoglossum villosum, 2. Taiping Hills, Scort., fide Rid!. A — estrial herb of Java; in Peninsula 3e only. Collabium nebulosum, B/. 4200-4500’, Haniff 9089, Derry, B. = &H H. | 12757; fir. March, Oct. An epiphyte of Java; in Peninsula ._: = - zlyphosa latifolia, BI. Taiping Hills, Anders. 178; Ar. March. A terrestrial herb of Java: in Peninsula 3e only. Plocoglottis javanica, Bi. 3000-4000’, Curt., Ridl.; fir. June, 4. A terrestrial herb of Java and Borneo: in Peninsula com- tia ja atropurpurea, Ridl. At 2000’, Curt. 2308: fir. May. A al herb of Himalaya: in Peninsula 2d, 4f. Ria pemangiana, Fid!. At about 4000, Curt.; fir. Dec. estrial herb of Java and Amboina; in Peninsula 2d. — elaphyllum pulchrum, Bil. ? Larut Hills, Curt. A ter- herb of Indo-Malaya; in Peninsula 4e, Ge, 3f, 4f, 6j, 6k, 7k, 3 Curtis spec:men is without locality, but Ridley in the Materials ” quotes a specimen from the Larut Hills without men- g the collector. Spathoglottis aurea, Lindl. 2000-4700". Rid. B. & H. A ems: herb of W. Malaysia to the Philippines; in Peninsula if — 101 iT = or um m in the hills. 438 Spathoglottis plicata, Bl. 100-3000°, Kunstl. 3268, Ridl., Hend. 10023, 10142, B. & H.; fir. Jan., Feb., Aug. A tall herb, widely Malaysian; in Peninsula common. Phaius callosus, Lindl. 2500-4000’, Wray 2986, Kunstl 6412, Curt., Ridl. 5191; flr. June, Aug., Sept. A large terrestrial herb of Sumatra (a var.) and Java; in Peninsula 4e, 5g. Phaius pallidus, Ridi. 3000-4000’, Ridl., Curt. 2064; flr. June, Sept. ., Oct. A leafless saprophyte of Java and Porneo; in Peninsula 2d, 3d, 4d, 4e, Ge, 4f, 9m. Corymbis longiflora, Hcok. fil. 300-4500’, Kunst]. 6988, Curt., Ridl.; fir. June, Dec., fruit March. A terrestrial herb of Indo- Australia and Africa; in Peninsula common. Tropidia curculigoides, Lindi. At about 3000, Ridl. 5195, 11416; fir. Dec. A terrestrial herb of India and Bornco; in Pen:n- sula common. Physurus lIatifolius, B/. At about 3000’, Curi.; flr. June. A ’ terrestrial herb of Java; in Peninsula 3e only. Cystorchis variegata, Bl. At Batu Kurau, Curt.; flr. Oct. A smali terrestrial herb of Java and Borneo; in Peninsula common. Anoectochilus albolineatus, Jar. and Rchb. fil. At Taiping, Derry, fide Ridl. A small terrestrial herb of India and Burma; in Peninsula 5h. Anoectochilus ?calcaratus, Rid]. At 4000’, Anders. 69; fir. March. (Determination doubtful). A terrestrial herb, endemic and local. 442 Anoetochilus geniculatus, Rid]. Maxwell’s Hill, Wray, fide Ridl. A small herb, endemic, 6k, 7k, 91, 9m. Anoectochilus macranthus, Rid]. 2000-3000°, Curt., Ridl.; flr. Dec. A small terrestrial herb, endemic, 9k. Anoectochilus pectinatus, Fidl. 2500-4700’, Curt., Rid]. 5195, B. & H. 12758, 12895; fir. Feb., March, June. A terrestrial herb, endemic and local. Anoectochilus Reinwardtii, Bl. 2500-3000’, Ridl.:; fir. June. A small terrestrial herb of Sumatra and Java; in Peinsula 2¢, ?2d, 4f, 5g. Goodyera gracilis, Hook. fil. 4000-4700’, Ridl., Derry, B. & H. 12641; flr. March, June, Oct., fruit March. A small terrestrial herb, endemic and local, a var. only in 5h. Hylophila lanceolata, Hook. fil. At 3600’, H. & N. 2336; fir. and fruit March. A terrestrial herb of Sumatra and Java; in Peninsula 4f. Hylophila mollis, Lindl. Taiping Hills, Ridl.; flr. Aug. A terrestrial herb of Sumatra; in Peninsula 6k, 9m. Lepidogyne longifolia, Bl. At 2500’, B. & H. 13210; fir. March. A large terrestrial herb of Sumatra, Java and the Philippines; in Peninsula 2d, 8m. Cryptostylis arachnites, [/assk. At about 3000’, Ridl.; flr. June. A terrestrial herb of Indo-Malaya to the Philippines; in Peninsula common. Habenaria gigas, /Jook. fil. At about 3000’, Curt.; flr. June. A tall herb, endemic, 4f, 5h. SCITAMINEAE. Globba albiflora, fidi. At Taiping, Ridl.; flr. Aug. Si) ~Si\- 79} 84\--76|-79| s9\-.77| 74|. 79 Sa | 85) -80| 87} 784) “84| 95} 80] 77|- 81| 68| 67] 69 aoe) 81) 93), Sa). 52) 74) 85) St 68] 87|----70| 88] 66 5 f- OL). * 87 78| 85; 76] 81 ia; 83). 78| 7s}. 91 Se 6 100| 7 79| SOl 77| 81 88} 81] 75] 62] 85| 8&9 7 | 100| 87} G8) 84-2. - 95 87| 75| 83] 64/ 91| 73 8 76| 80 79| 82] 93] 93] 89; 76) 72) 62} 95| 90 9 | SI\.- 37. 91) - Sif .75] - 81) 1h) 16) <5] 62| 85; 78 10. | &3| 77 83} 76) 95} 79) 90| 75| 77| 62|° 84| 95 11 P=cisp. GL 76| 76| 87| > 83) 93| 76| 91) (a) -99}- 91 12 78| 95] 81| 78| 91] 85} 83} 78] 81| 82| 77; 74 13 | 85| 87} Ti; #8) 85) 79) 100} 79} 93 77| 66; 75 14 77| 100; 83] 84] 87| 83 m6) S6)- 53 | 84| 86| 74 15 | 81] 90] 78| 81) 89] 82 77| 78] 75] eal ol we 16 | 78} 85 89 83) 83] 80] (65 aw i eee | (22) lee) eae 2 17 81; 83} far 7S, 279 TSI 171.. $3. 93 93; 84| 84 18 | Fo) 718) 100| 2a See eT tire .oL- 78 76| 91! 84 19 ey 24 Ber hy 76; 76} 89| 74| 79| 77) 83] 93| 78| 78 20 | 91} 81 91| 83] 87] 93] 81| 76} 77| Cit Sal. to ra | 76| 80] 81] 76] 80] 77| ro} 49) 93] ta| 72| 82 22 | 76| 83} 87} 95| 98) 72] 72| 95| 79| 84; 79| 86 23 ptt <- 80] 93} 80| 87) 86 77; 85| 89 81| 91| 69 24 83} 87| 76} 77| 100) 79 ye) ie 3) lew BA T4|..79| 72 25 | 78| 83 83} §9| 81] 85 T4)-41| © 76 95| 86| 75 26 79 85| 80] 80! 91) 74) 71| 84 81 95; +69 27 91; 80] 91|, 80] 81; 81) 93| - 83] 89] 95| 81| 67 28 | 78! 83 91; 69} 95) 83| cope io) O91 72| 89] 68 2 | 81] 82] S3}- -76| - -| 64 | 2.90 | .trace 11 | .-trace | 16° 01 | 08 | 225 | ies OL | ALD i? 4 Pe is, 1 (ey 70 | 10 13 . SD 12a)" ostreer teres 20. i> 5 hee eens | moe eae 05 | 24 21 02 64 2 40 06 22 .08 | ei 80 | 25 (2 ae 23 1.87 | oF 01 09 | trace Bo} eae : RR Tee 10°} = 87 ae 2...) 2: A ee 124 03 | 26 01 | a 1.25 03. | 2 ae 27 Ay ae 14 OR a ae | eT 28 | 06 | OT | 81 trace 29 | | 1.58 | trace RS, 10 | 18 30 | | anes 03 | 53 | O1 at- | | ES ans : 15 ; | | | | | | | | | | Total | 7.99 | 17.16 : 10. “ 4.35 | 7.67 | 6.10 | 461 RAINFALL at the Botanic Garders, Singapore, during the first half of the year, 1924. Readings taken at 9 a.m. and expressed in inches. Date DF SH Ct HH W Wwe Cc a0 eA eee ee eS SS eee eee eee eee ee ee ee SS eee ee eee eee ates ibis 03 | OF ne | hue =|> pep. | Oct. 76 20 BOs ere dec kh 4 fae | 19s | 2 29 | trace | O9 es | 27 | | | | | | | ie | l= 203 | eae iC or a ee ag 1 Oi. 3 43 oe 29 | 12 -| 4 | | _ trace | 01 | 13 | 02 | trace | 2. 5 10 | ie ws Toes ee 39 | 09 , trace | vot ace 12 . 01 16 AO | CS an £51.) .02 trace BB | edt | 06 | ke .93-| ot. 25 Geen ae ee hes) se08 |<" 03 fecha gt | 132 | S| See ye pee O1 | trace | aie 4.24 |< trace | 4 | | 67 | | ail {G45 05. | 65 | 82 20 19 | 06 | trace | Dee. 462 RAINFALL at the head of the Waterfall Gardens, Penang during the first half of the year 1924, in inches. Readings taken at 8 atm. and credited to the date in which the twenty-four hours begin. Data kindly supplied by the Muni- cipal Commissioners of George Town, Penang. —— | | | Date | Jan. | Feb. | March.| April. ; May. | June. | | | | | | | | | | | ao Be fe Seer sd ya cl ee | 05 | .80 | .03 sha 67 3 ed | B51 oLbs SO] 49 4 | O04 | ig | - 07 | O1 5 | Ree) the ee levee fb 10 | 0 6 06 | 45 | 02 | 01 | 09 fe, Meee Rie AER ro ae resi 8 | 06 | .03 | By oe And: See 02 ae 02" |. WSs] = ee ee 04 | 10 | pei | 154 | 09 | 59 SI 38 | 24 os 03 | 12 || 04 | pe RG? | Oe! .33. | ts ae he a 59 | PE 14 | 01 | of ot] 63 | eee epee: 01 | .. E55 aoc eet 16 | = 04 | iy 5.93 | He ee 20 = 22 23 Te Dera | 60 02 | me ee 2 19 | AD | 38 “fan | G8 20 | | eR aa Ue 03 O10) | 4 Re] Of 22 | O04 | eee tS oe 04 | 62 Dos. | Wes a 03 | 1334 63 24 || lb 63 1.81 | 04 | 7 25.) | ss 4.65 16 | 02 | 65 26 | | Ass See ed | 8 oT | SOS | CORT) Sate ean 06 28 | | 70 | : 04 | 2.98 29 | | | 86 | ye 83 30 | | Pex : | 31 | | | | — - | Pry c: | ath | ; — | weve a ar _ Total | 6.64 | 6.60 | 12.41 | 15.54 9.58 | 10.54 i} : | | _ a erm awe 8 —- ey) Een SE Re te mE ne 463 RAINFALL at the head of the Waterfall Gardens, Penang, during the second half of the year 1924, in inches. Readings taken at 8 a.m. and credited to the date in which the twenty-four hours begin. Data kindly supplied by the Muni- cipal Commissioners of George Town, Penang. | | | | : Date | Palyee, Age | Sep. p>) Oct. -| Nov Dec : | | | | | | | | | | | ‘cae certs aa | Bin testes c: | 2 =| 04 | --. 202 | 26 | 32.672 02 | 03 3 ee ai” | 56 | bd 4 | ar] pesos + 02 | C6 | A ae | Set 10 | 63 | 90 | 6 | ey 8 | 32) testa: | 03 | eee | | ierces A | 03 | 03 | T5 | | 02 | 07 - ae 1.81 | a ioe 02 | 3.97 | 26 10 | | Seta eee So 02 | 06 | oe ea ee os ee eee | | 02 | 14 2.40 | 03 | 13 | eee a ey eee is | 08 14 | | .2.05 | .26 ae i> =} | | AO | 62> OF i | | alr ed Shesodinces. LA... | 03 | 202° + 4.08 | 00. | 11 03 18 | : | 25 | 38 | 65 02 | ee eeet@ia Peo uss [os .89 1.47 Ma | 10 | =~ 08 a 30 | 03 | 60 | a 06 | 22~ | eranas ee | a5 01 23 | ee eed) G9; 23967) Bt. | = emesis (be peel ~ R06 |< 25 = | eran pecs 35 | 20 | 26 | SS oe os 67 | a7 | ee ae ee a O4 | 28 | 06 | 20, F-° =<02 | 05 | ee |> 445,| —3.93 | 120. | | ee) 1.27] . 1.20 | 13 OF | 02 31 | Dees 45 | bene | | | | | | | | | | | | | eee) G6 |. 10-47; | 24.32 | 24.72 | 15.87 |. 2.40 | | | | | | A a 64 Summary of Rainfall 1924. | SINGAEORE. | PENANG. Amouut of fRonpest | Amounts ot Longest | pee of rain | Spell | pate rain Spell | a ny : | | without b+ a 'y ; w'thout ays | inches |mm. _’ | days | inches | mm. : | Aah Ps rain | | | January | 21 | 7.99| 203| 4days.| 14 | 6.64| 168] 9 days. | | | February | 21 17.16} 436) 3 , | 13 | 6.60} 167/ 6 ,, | Rea March | 27 “| 10.62} 270) 2 ,, | 38co% een) Sees | | April ro 49 | -435|.110| 4, | a7" ieee Seamer | May 94 | 7.67) 194) 2 5. 4 ge) ee | Tune E365 | 6.10] 155952. pees 10.54] 268] 8 ,, July 16 -|-S.75)| 197.) 6 o 2 toe 6.76 | 171]10 ,, : | | August |. 19 | . 7.12) 18R4°4) 2 ch ae ee ee | _ | | | September 22 | 13.60) 345)]-4 ,, | °.25 | 2432) GISt2 | | | | October 21 | 8.08] 20518 , | 22 | 24.72) 628]3 , | | | November 24 | -6.77|°146)°3. , 9} 223. |* Iker aoe eee | | | December |" 20 | 459] 122) 4°... 3.) ia | 2.401> Glia | | p ieee: | | a aren. | if Total | 254 | 101.00 | 2564 | | 217 | 145.85 | 3698 ; | | | | sicel j Greatest amount in 24 hrs. 4.24 ins. or 108mm. ! 10.25 ins. or 260mm. ” 9 48 hrs. 4.42 ins. or 112mm.) 12.92 ins. or 328mm. od . 72 hrs. 7.52 ins. or 186mm. 14.31 ins. or 364mm, | t Exeessively rainy periods, more than 5 ins. having fallen in 72 hours 1 (Feb.)|6 (Ma % | No. of days when condition per- sisted iy Sa | | Periods of comparative drought, | less than .02 ins. having fallen | in 120 hours % Oe | | (Jan.-Feb., March, Apr., July, | Oct., Nov.-Dee.) No. of days when the condition occurred 15 6 (Jan.-Feb., Feb., June, July r., Apr., Aug., Sept. (2) Oct.) til Ridin atts tal ~" 14 (2) Dee.) 27 Index to Vol. III. Abnormal flowers, 11 Arachnis breviscapa, flower of, 14 Arenga pinnata, branched, 2 Ascochilus hirsutus, flower of, 15 Bornean flora compared, 283 Bornean yams, 5 Bulbophyllum pustulatum, flowering of, 13 Burkill, I. H., on branched palms, 1, 2 on Cleome chelidonii, 280 on Haplochorema, 18 and M. R. Henderson, on Taiping flora, 303 and R. E. Holttum, on Dioscorea piscatorum, 260 and R. E. Holttum, on Flora of | Fraser Hill, 19 on Orchids, 12, 292 on Phyllocactus, 280 on ‘Stenomeris, 289 on Yams, 3, 4, 5, 121, 258, 260 Cleome chelidonii, 280 Cloud and mossy forest, 246 Coelogyne celebica, flower of, 293 eymbidiodes, affinity of, 14. speciosa, flower of, 293 Coconut, branched palms 1, 274 fertilisation, 261 Cocos nucifera, pollination of, 261 Cymbidium lancifolium in Penang, 14 Dendrobium albicolor in Penang, 294 eallibotrys, flowers of, 12 citrino-castaneum, described, 12 Haniffii, flowers, 295 Dictyophora indusiata, expansion of, 281 Dioscorea, 3, 4, 5, 8, 121, 258, 260 dispersal of, 121 distribution of in Malay Penin- sula, 8 pentaphylla, varieties of, 258 piscatorum, 123, 260 vernacular names of, 121 Dipteroearpus, distribution of in Malay Peninsula, 8 Elaeocarpus petiolatus, with abnormal flowers, 11 Exploration, botanic, of Malay Penin- sula, 8 TFish-poison, 260 Floras compared in Malaysia, 283 Flora of Taiping, 303 Fraser Hill, botany of, 19 Furtado, C. X., on branched Coconuts, 274 on Coconut fertilisation, 261 Gunong Belumut, flora of, 245 Haplochorema sumatranum, described, 18 Henderson, M. R., on Semecarpus, 290: and I. H. Burkill, on Taiping flora, 303 Hevea, hybrid trees, 257 Holttum, R. E., on Dietyophora indu- siata, 281 and [. H. Burkill, on Diosecrea piseatorum, 260 on Klaeocarpus flowers, 11 on flora of Gunong Belumut, 245 aod J. Hy Burkill; on Fio*a cf Fraser Hill, 19 on Lycopodium, 291 on Mosquito larvae in Nepentlies pitchers, 283 Insects on coconut flowers, 268 Javanese varieties of Dioscorea penta- phyla, 258 Kheng-fa plant, 280 Klang, yams from, 5 Lennon, J., on lettuces, 2 Lettuces, races tested, 2 Liverworts, water-holding, 255 Lycopodium in the Malay Peninsula, 291 Malacea, yams from, 5 Malaysia, past climate of, 20 Matonia serub, 253 Mosquito larvae in Nepenthes pitchers, 283 Mossy forest, 27, 247 Nepenthes pitchers, mosquito larvae in, 283 Oberonia fungum-olens described, 292 Orchid notes, 12, 292 Pahang, yams from, 36 Palms, branching of; 1, 2, 27 Papuan variety of Dioscorea penta- phylla, 258 Paramecocarpa, a section corea, 123 of Dios- Philippine flora compared 283 variety of Dioscorea pentaphyla, 258 Phyllocactus Hookeri, medicinal, 280 260 Puntius killed by Dioscorea juice, 250 Rainfall in Penang, 115-118, 119, 129, 299-300, 302 in Singapore, 111-114, 119, 120, 297-298, 302 Seale insect, 5 Poison in Dioscorea piscatorum, r 16) Saccolabium crucicallus, described, 17 Semecarpus Curtisii var. brevipetio- lata, described, +91 Prainii, 291 Seremban, yams from, 8 Spinous roots, 3 Stenomeris tubers, 289 Tahitian yams, 4 | Taiping, flora of, 303 Trees, heights of, 25, 248 Yams from Borneo, 5 from Tahiti, 4 in Malay Peninsula, 5 spiny from Sumatra, 3 vernacular names of, 121 Vernacular names of Dioscorea, 121 he au ay os f a ns 7 * — cK ary a rt ae ee . % ey < : a. is a> : ry ! F . 2 y a* 7 a # . be’ ‘= Ps f ( rey % se # ‘ = Se Z F we a : x he r z ~ a . ‘ y »4 = we +, ° F - | ‘ 2 wi . e pn 4 aa Departmental _e | - iS A list of plants which can be purdineell: es i&B a : Gardens, in Singapore and in Penang, can be had upon oa ‘ion, | The same list appears at intervals in the Government Gazette. The Gardens’ Bulletin is published as material becomes at 5 able. Its price is fifty cents for each number, post Sh or in a vance for every volume of twelve numbers, post free :— Five dollars in the Straits and Federated Malay States,” a # Nine and e half rupees in India and Caplon. ie Thirteen shillings in Europe. Reproduction from it is not prohibited. | 7 ete t be ee ARs, clone coor oie “ ma ¢ or ee Reels ” n ie ¥ Th a e~ he al e ~ ae a en ara een mal rs ‘ “ b ; -— ve eon - - - % “ih, ’ 2 ’ yh - Hate aie ‘+ ¥ aM 4 WM epee aes oot ei tiretaeeen, fh a: a] “+ $4